without Distinction have the Spirit of God to profit withal 63 69. R. W. pag. 182 183 Swearing Paul Swore after Christ and the Angel Swore c. So the Quakers Light that denies Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. Giles Fermin pag. 119 120 Why may not Paul call God to Record 122. R. W. pag. 121 Sword The Sword of the Spirit the Word of God 161 155-157 159. pag. 158 Saints see Christ. Savor of the Spirit 183. Scriptures the Gospel 174. A Written Pardon ib. Separation see Gospel Jews Serpents 106. Sight 74 79 90. Sight of Sin 145 146. Sinai 197. Sinful see Spirit Sorceries 168. The Spirit the Leader 182. The Reprover 182 183. Supper within 33 94 118 pag. 126 128 T. TEacher They need no Scriptures no Teacher 154. R.W. pag. 69 Teaching We must not look for an Immediate Extra-ordinary Miraculous Teaching from the Lord. 202. R. Sherlock pag. 153 G. F. affirms That the Teachings of the Lord are not Mediate but Immediate and This great Wrester of Holy Scriptures saith They shall be all Taught of God 63 100 R. W. pag. 153 154 Teeth There is a Generation whose Teeth are as Swords pag. Id. 163 THEE and THOV They can Thee and Thou and Disrespect all Superiors c. 43 44 69. pag. Id. 36 Tindal W. Without the Spirit it is impossible to Vnderstand the Scriptures pag. 95 Tongues The Scriptures may be Vnderstood by the Help of Tongues Fol. p. 84. 96 97. Helps 149. M Bine pag. 93 If no Knowledge of Tongues then no Preaching Translating Reading c. which the Devil aims at with all his Might 98 99. R. W. pag. 94 95 Turk Their going to the Turk and Pope as they pretend pag. Id. 99 Sol. Temple 53. Titles 113. Rabbi 115. Father 116. Tongues Helps 149. Trembling 197. See Kingdom Trial pag. 130 160 V. VOice I dare these Self-Confidents to particularize any Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to Listen and Hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought 68 85-88 107 108 184 198 206. R. W. pag. 86 87 W. WEapons They prate against Carnal Weapons 45 137 139. New-England Weapons 31 32. R.W. pag. 34 Wolf When he turns the Wolf into a Lamb then we are Meek c. 111 152 189. pag. Id. 75 Woman The Woman is the Weaker Vessel and not so fitted for Manly Actions c. 57. pag. Id. 58 Women to pretend to be Preachers in Publick Assemblies 154. pag. Id. 59 Women to have no Commission by Christ to Preach c. are forbidden c. Vnnatural Boldness pag. Id. Ib. Womens Vailing to make much more for their Silence in Praying and Preaching pag. Id. 60 They to Instruct other Women as Occasion calls them from Home pag. Id. 61 Word There is more Words than one 30 88 94 147 150. Ellis Bradshaw pag. 149 God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit 84 94 156. R. W. pag. Ib. Whether the Written Word of the Prophets of which Peter speaketh be not a more Sure Word of Command and Comfort to us 74 155. pag. Id. 54 55 God calls his Mind his Word his Writings his Word c. pag. Id. Ib. Words Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths than what were the First Messengers c. 40 41 73. pag. Id. 47 World I find not that ever any Man or Men by all their Natural Light or Wit or Christ within could find out how the World or himself Man or Woman were Created 126. pag. Id. 62 63 Plato grants a Creation c. Aristotle asserts the World to have no Beginning nor Ending pag. Id. 51 52 The World in Men 's Hearts 67. Worldly Advantages pag. 152 153 Worship Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth they say no Body in the World doth but they 31 33 36 37 93 111 112 130 166. pag. Id. 68 They Worship a Dumb Devil in their Dumb Meetings c. and Listen pag. Id. 132 Writing What Fancy is it to Hearken ta a Pardon to a Writing within c. 19. pag. Id. 56 57 His End is To destroy the Coming of God 's Holy Records and Writings to poor lost Men to their Salvation 22. see Scriptures pag. Id. 94 Woods 143 189. Works 198 200 see Duty False Worships 63 64 121 122 130 147 148. Wrath 78 pag. 100 101 Y. YEA Yea Yea Nay Nay pag. 120 Z. ZION The CHVRCH of CHRIST is come to Mount ZION the City of the Living GOD c. pag. 13 14 A New-England Fire-brand Quenched OR An Answer to a Lying Slanderous Book Printed at Boston in the Year 1676. by one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England which he Dedicateth to the KING with Desires That if the most-High please Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in their Ashes c. R. W. ANd in his Title-Page he begins thus George Fox digged out of his Burrowes Or an Offer of a Skirmish upon R. W 's 14 Proposals made this last Summer 1672. unto G. F. present on Rode-Island and that G. F. slily departing the Disputation went on as aforesaid And in his Narration of the Conference or Dispute he again asserts that he challenged G. F. by writing and all his Friends then met at Rode-Island and that then G. F. withdrew And farther in his second Page says he sent his Paper of Proposals unto G. F. at Newport And in the 4 and 5 pages he says he sent his Paper to Capt. Cranston Deputy Governour of Rode Island And further scornfully says The old Fox thought it best to run for it and leave the work to his Journey-men and Chaplains c. And in the 22 and 23 Pages he further says Within some few days after the Deputy Governour had delivered his Paper to them the strange Quakers as was agreed with G. Fox c. Answ. How dare R. W. to Dedicate such palpable Lies to the King For this R. W. never spoke to G. F. nor did G. F. receive any Letter from this R. W. and yet he impudently says p. 23 As was agreed with G. F. Nor did G. F. receive any of these 14 Proposals from him though he says These 14 Proposals were made last Summer unto G. F. and that he digged him out of his Burroughs Which Proposals G. F. not only never received but never saw nor so much as knew of them though R. W. scornfully and falsly says G. F. slily departed and that G. F. hath pluckt in his Horns as J. T. did c. But in this doth R. W.'s wickedness farther appear in that J. T. might have received Letters from him but G. F. never received any from him nor knew R. W. farther says He sent his Proposals to G. F. to Newport and yet pag. 4 says He sent them to the Deputy Governour Cranston But G. F. never so much as received or saw
unto therefore he Judgeth that ours Attaineth no higher than his own And poor Man how can he do otherwise when he blasphemeth against the Light of Christ which We are commanded by Christ to believe in and to receive him in us and so no Reprobates R. W. Bringeth forth his Tenth Position That the Popes of Rome do not swell with and exercise a greater Pride then the Quakers have express'd and would aspire unto although many truly humble Souls may be Captivated amongst them And R. W. Thou say'st Thou hast a spacious Field to walk in the Pride of Christ Jesus his pretended Triple-Crowned Vicar and the Pride of the New Papists pretending to be Christ himself and under the Papists he means us Answ. As for the Papists as we have often said let them Answer for themselves And where did ever any of the Quakers pretend to be Christ Jesus we charge R. W. that he shew it there is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer which he quoteth to prove his false Charges But as for his calling us New Papists truly this hits himself and his New-England-persecutors whose Image they have born their BLOODY HANDS and their Laws declare it they be in the Spirit of the Old Papists and not we who suffered Death by both of them both in Rome in France and in New-England and we may very well call it NEW ROME R. W. And thou tell'st us of the Devil's Pride and Condemnation in Spiritual Gifts Priviledges and Excellencies this was the Devil's Break neck and will be of the Pope's and Quakers c. Answ. R. W. and dost not thou say pag. 154. Thy Hope is that many of us may come to Abraham's Bosom and now dost number us with the Devil's Pride and our Necks must be broken with him and the Pope And under the Devil's Condemnation R. W. might have applied this at home better and to many of the New-England-Church then to the Quakers But R W. and the New-England-Priests we would have you make good by Scripture what Spiritual Knowledge the Devil hath and Spiritual Gifts and Priviledges and Spiritual Excellencies For Christ saith There is no Truth in him the Devil and then what spiritual Knowledge spiritual Gifts spiritual Priviledges and spiritual Excellencies hath the Devil describe them and let us see where they be written in the Scriptures that Christ and the Apostles said so much of the Devil as thou hast done R. W. Thou say'st As to the Quakers they know it is not yet time to put on the Eagle's and the Lion's but the Sheep's and Foxe's Skin and say'st But if let loose the Quakers Spirit would scorn to come behind the Pope Answ. Thou and the New-England-priests might very well have applied this at home who have gotten the Sheep's-Skin but have been the Wolves and Foxes devouring the Lambs But it is the Pope's Spirit and not the Quakers who have shed the Blood of Christ's Martyrs So have the New-England-People SHED our BLOOD for the Testimony of Jesus But we and the Reader may understand that their Guilty Consciences are afraid of an Eagle to be let loose upon them And is not the Fourth Angel pouring out his Vial upon your Head that maketh thee to Blaspheme and the Fifth upon the Seat of the Beast that you Gnaw your Tongues so and Blaspheme the God of Heaven So it 's clear that ye are not Come behind the Pope's Spirit who have SHED the BLOOD of the Lambs of Christ And so the Comparison is true between you and the Pope and not the Quakers whom thou wickedly slanderest And W. Edmond saying That thou had'st slandered many people both in Old England c Did this fright thee This was not a Boasting of our Numbers as thou scoffingly say'st W. Edmond was a fit Man to make a Bonifacius or a Hildebrand and J. S. also c. and all of them are ready to cry up Diana whom all Asia and the World worshippeth Answ. Now let the Reader see whether R. W. speak Truth or no Do All call Christ the Light with which he Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and God whom we worship in Spirit and Truth as Christ commanded above Sixteen hundred Years since Diana whom the World worshippeth What an Enmity is in R. W. against Christ his Light and the Worship of God! as John 4. And as for his Saying Bonifacius and Hildebrand which W. Edmond and J. S. is so fit to make This he might have very well applied at home to his New-England-Priests and see his Boniface there and BLOODY persâcution ready made J. S. they cast him in the Goal and Nicholas Alexander a Justice of Peace of Jamaica when they came to visit their Friends they cast him in the Goal And this was their Entertainment in New-England R. W. And thou say'st In their first Creeping like Hercules out of the Cradle how doth this Spirit dare the Spirits of Kings c. to Thou and Thee to the Faces of Mighty Monarchs with what ârâzen Faces c. Answ. The Reader may see what a plague the word THEE and THOV is to R. W yet was the Language of Christ and the holy Men of God both to Superior and Inferior And R. W. who calleth himself an Orator what hath he not read his Accidence and Grammar Plural and Singular Is the Practice of this called Brazen Face by R. W Then why do they teach the Children Plural and Singular AND for their First Creeping like Hercules c. Plainly this might the New England-priests and professors very well applied to themselves What Protestations of Religion have they made in their First Creeping out And how at last they threw it all down and turn'd it into Persecution both among themselves and Strangers R. W. And thou art offended because we do not Bow our Knee and Vncover our Heads which thou call'st Reverence c. Answ. Is not R W. worse then the Turk here and more fonder of his superstitious Honor For doth not the Turk say The Christian spends most of his time in shewing of his Bare Head But where did the Apostles or Christ command that the Christians should Put off their Hats one to another and Bow their Knee and say YOV to a Single Person We do charge R. W. and the New-England-priests to give some Scripture for it seeing they make so much to do about it And W. Edmond saying Whist Whist upon this thou scoffingly call'st him Pope Edmondson Nicholas Easton the Governour was not offended at it and what should R. W but only proud Pharisee-like seeking the honour one of another and is offânded because he hath it not And if the Honor was sought which cometh down from above this would be laid into the Dust. BVT hath not R. W. who looketh so much at Putting off the Hat and Bowing the Knee proved himself to be Like the Pope here and not the Quakers who Put off the Hat and Bow their Knee neither to him nor the
Author and Finisher of their Faith nor a Means of their Faith for had not they Faith in God before and Solomon and Moses did that which God commanded them And wilt thou say that Clay and Spittle was the Author of the Faith of Christ and none of these threw out God or the Father as being the Author of their Faith for those things were done by Faith R W. And thou say'st O what a throwing Spirit who toss and throw the Eternal and the Invisible God and his only begotten Son in their wild fancies as if they were Wool and Feathers of Lambs and Chickens which these Foxians have devoured Answ. As to Devouring Lambs and Chickens of Christ thou might have kept this at home for it 's thy own work And we must tell thee that the Eternal Invisible God cannot be tossed nor his only begotten Son who sits at his Right Hand cannot be tossed at all much less like Wool and Feathers as thou wickedly speakest and in this thou hast manifested that thou hast little knowledge of God or Christ who say'st They can be tossed like Feathers And is this the Mad Doctrine of the Priests in New England let the Reader see if Nebuchadnezar and Darius had not more Knowledge of God then R W. who saith God may be tossed like Feathers read Dan. 4 3 34. and c. 7 14 27. Isa. 40 28. Psal. 41 13. Psal. 19 2. 1 Pet. 1 11. 1 Tim. 6 16. And as for thy Throwing Spirit and Wild Fox thou may'st keep it at home for our desires are that all may come to Christ their Saviour and Salvation and not have them devoured by such a Spirit as thine is And thou must not think that the Eternal God can be tossed like thy self this is a base Language but the Lord will rebuke thy Spirit and it is a shame to the New-England-Priests if they have any to encourage this Orator in Printing this Unworthy stuff And the Quakers do not deny that the Scriptures are a Record of Heaven and a Record of the being of the Eternal Power and God-head of the Practice of the holy men of God and the death and sufferings of Christ and of the holy Men of God c. And is not the Scripture a Declaration of the Faith of God and of Christ and the holy Men of God Luk. 1. R W. And thou say'st For is it not a writing or Record of Heaven Answ. These are thy own words For the Quakers say The holy men of God spoke forth the Scriptures as they were moved by the Holy Ghost and they do believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of the glorious works of his Creating and Forming the Earth and the Sea and all things therein and of Making Man and Woman in his Image and of the Fall of Man-kind from their glorious First State in Paradise which R W. saith some talk Idly to be Every day Roger go and tell them of it to their faces and not backbite them R W. And thou say'st Which mysteries the Quakers have only from the Scriptures Answ. For the Apostle saith Through Faith we understand that the Worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear Heb. 11. now what will R W. and his Company say to the Apostle here And we say that the Scripture doth declare of the Promise of the Father of Mercies and of Christ a Restorer a Redeemer of fallen Man-kind who is a Maker-up of the breach and how that the Seed of the Woman should bruise the Serpents head that made the breach And the Scriptures are a Record of all the Travails of the Children of Israel with all their Types and Figures which Christ is the Substance of who set up his worship in Spirit in Truth above 1600. years ago Joh. 4. And we say and believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of Christ's fulfilling the Promise of the Father and Prophets and of his Birth Life Doctrine Miracles Death Resurrection Ascension of the Son of God the Man Christ Jesus And it 's a true Record of the Believers in the Light of Christ before he was Crucified and after his Ascension and of his glorious Church in the Primitive times which he was the Head of And we believe it 's a true Record of the Apostacy of such as are err'd from the Faith and from the Spirit and inwardly ravened and become Anti-Christs and went forth from the Apostles and such as went in Balaam's Cain's and Korah's way and became Raging waves of the Sea casting up mire and dirt like R W. spoken of in Jude and became Gain-sayers of the Truth and Killers about Religion like Cain and the New England Priests and People And R W. c. would have us punished and here you appear with your Horns like them that are spoken of in the Revelations against the Lamb and his followers but the Lamb will have the Victory Glory to God for ever And the Writing in the Revelations is a true Record of the Whore drinking the blood of the Saints and the Beast making War with them which Beast rise out of the Sea and out of the Earth and so not from Heaven and the Beast received his power from the Dragon and so not from God nor Christ by which he persecutes his Saints And of the Witnesses Rising and of the Church's going into the Wilderness and of the Beast taken and the Dragon and the false Prophet cast alive into the Lake of Fire and of the burning up of the Whore and of the Marriage of the Lamb and the Everlasting Gospel Preached again to all Nations Kindreds Tongues and People and of the Heavenly Jerusalem and of the Nations of them that are saved shall walk in the Light of the Lamb c And doth any come into this City but by the Light of Christ and the Scriptures are a true Record of such as are without the City Whoremongers Dogs and Lyars c. like R W. that hath so belyed the People of God And the Spirit and the Bride saith Come to this City and Tree of Life and Let him that heareth say Come let him that is a thirst Come and whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely And we believe all that is written in the Scriptures of Truth and can sing Hallelujah and praise the Lord for all his Mercies that he hath revealed to us through his Son And the Scripture is a true Record of the Joys of the Saints in this life and after this life and of the Torment of the wicked as Christ saith Go ye Cursed c. in his day of Judgment And thou say'st It may be G F. and the Quakers will say they grant all this Answ Yes and more too which is not mentioned here R W. Saith I question whether you speak bona fide and in truth without Jesuitical Equivocations Answ. We abhor thy words and
declare against the vain Formalities either in Prayer or Preaching yet they own the true Preachers which are able Ministers in the Spirit and true Prayâng in the Spirit and the One Baptisme Ephes. 4. And as the Apostle saith to the Corinthians They were Baptized by one Spirit into one body 1 Cor. 12 13. R. W. And thou say'st This is Treason and Rebellion in any Atheists or whomsoever but more abominable Hypocritical in these Pharisaical Quakers who cry out against the Apish Imitatours and yet themselves practise Preaching Praying Congregations Singings Conventings and Addings to Castings out c. full well as the Lord Jesus speaks abrogating the word and appointments of God that they may set up and establish their own Traditions c. Answ. Thou hast not told the Reader what our Traditions are which Christ told the Jews But here of all thy Abusive Expressions we are clear of thy Treason and Rebellion and abominâble Hypocritical and Pharisaical which words suit thy own Spirit and thou may'st apply them at home And our Religion and Way and Preaching and Praying and Singing is according to Scripture and we are gathered in the Name of Jesus Christ where we find him in the mid'st of us a Prophet a Priest and a Bishop and a King to rule in our hearts who exerciseth his Offices in his Church And if any professes the Truth and doth not walk in it such we deny and the Believers are Added to Christs Church daily praised be the Lord. And why dost thou and you Priests of New-England separate your selves from the Papists and call her the bloody Whore of Rome when you are found in her Spirit and not in the Spirit of the First Primitive Christians R. W. And whereas thou say'st G. F. crys out against all Scriptures and common Sense and against all Forms Answ. These are more of thy Vntruths For he owns all Holy Scripture and doth not cry against all Forms but such as have the Form of Godliness and deny the power turn away from such And he and the Quakers own God's ways and manners of Gods worship in Spirit and Truth R. W. And thou say'st G. F. cryes up a Christ within a Scripture within and a Church within and Ministers within and Baptism and Supper within yet practises the most of these so many as their Idol requires will serve his turn as outwardly visibly as any in the world Answ. Is not Baptism of the Spirit within that burneth up the Chaff within how dark art thou and have not the Ministers of the Spirit the Spirit within And doth not the Apostle Preach Christ within the Saints and doth not Christ say I stand at the door knock and if any man will hear my voice and open the door I will come in to him and will Sup with him and he with me Revel 3 But where did ever the Quakers say in any of their books that the Church or Congregation was within them and these are thy own forged words not ours and is not the Spirit and the Truth within in which God is worshipped R. W. After thou hast commended R. Baxtâr our old Persecutor thou say'st It hath been his Observation viz. that the Churches of the Independents and Baptists have been the source and spring whence have flown the Generation of the Quakers And then thou contradicts him and say'st For my self I have observed the contrary in these parts Answ. Nay the Quakers spring is from that Fountain of Life which the Primitive Church was in Glory to the Lord God for ever who are built upon the Rock and Foundation Christ Jesus And R. W. do'st thou say That the Quakers sprung from the Ranters and Grindletonians what Babel is this R. W. And whereas thou say'st Although some rotten Professors or weak souls though true have been bewitched by these Soul-Witches yet generally where they have any Liberty the National Church fills up their numbers Answ Here thou judgest others as well as the Quakers but it is best to pply it to thy own Spirit and to see thy self first and your own Rotten profession at home And where they have any Liberty thou say'st but we know thy Spirit and the New-England Priests and Professors that call Light Darkness and persecute the Truth that is it you would not have to Have Liberty and call it the Soul-witches and therefore the Soul-witches thou may apply at home R. W. And thou say'st W. Edmonson boasted of their Numbers viz. their Religion is so Easiâ never coming near the Roots of Rotten Nature but so wonderfully agreing with it and changing one Devil for another Answ. If the Quakers have Changed one Devil for another as thou say'st they are changed from your Religion of New-England and them that upheld it and from thee then thou do'st acknowledge that thou and the New-England Profession was a Devil and the Independents and the Baptists according to Baxter but thy Fore fathers the Jews said That Christ Jesus our Lord and Master whom we are Changed to that he had a Devil and by the Prince of Devils cast out Devils And as for the Roots of Rotten Nature that thou and you may apply to your selves which your Religion is made up of which thou would'st accuse the People of God withall which are in the pure Religion James 1 26 27. but thou hast manifested thy Religion with thy Unbridled Tongue And W. Edm. did not boast of our Numbers for that is the Abuses of thy Tongue but we can praise the Lord through Jesus Christ who adds to his Church daily R. W. And then thou say'st Thou adorest the Infinite power c. that they were not ten thousand-fold more c. then they are and then thou say'st I can demonstrate that if G. F. for all their Hypocritical prating against Carnal Weapons get a Sword as Mahomet did most of the Popish and Protestant and Pagan world will easily be brought to dance after him Answ. This is from thy Evil Thoughts and Cains Fear G. F. and the Quakers abhor thy words But this is your Condition in New-England and because the People of God will not dance after them therefore they have Hanged them and Banished them and Spoiled their goods For the Lord and his Son knoweth that Our Weapons are Spiritual that he hath armed us withall and if ever thou had'st set foot in the pure Religion which the Primitive Church and the Quakers walked and walk in thou would'st not say It is so easie But thou speakest Evil of that which thou knowest not and utterest forth the malice and envy of thy heart And we do pray to the Father to send forth Labourers into his Vineyard and that is his Work and not Mens and can praise the Lord at the Conversion of Sinners And as for Hypocritical prating that is thy own R. W. And thou say'st to M. B. Was there ever a Child of God in this world but he was a Nazarite separate from worldly
up his Cross and deny himself he that will be his Disciple and they must Die with Christ if they Live with him and suffer with him if they Reign with him and his Spirit teacheth Temperance Patience and Holiness yea to deny that which is Unholy both in Word and in Thought And the Righteousness of Christ Jesus is our Fine Linnen and it is God and Christ that doth justifie by the Spirit who art thou that dost Condemn And where did we say that Our Holiness is Christ and God though we cannot deny Christ to be Our Holiness c. who deny Self-holiness R. W. And thou say'st I know the Writers of the Quakers make this high Obedience to be the Crown of some high Saints among them as the Papists do and that others come not so high are taken by the fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess and be more watchful as they say in a Contradiction of J. Naylor Answ. These are most horrid Lyes and Reader see if G. F. speaketh any of these words in his Answer to T. H. as to the Crowning of high Saints like the Papists for their Obedience or Making their Obedience a Crown for it is the Lord Jesus Christ that Crowneth his Saints that believe in his Name and grow up in his Grace and Truth And as for a Fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess this you may apply at home for we own no Repentance nor Confession but what is made by the Spirit of God in which we have Unity and for Exhorting to the watchful that is Christ's Doctrine And it is no Contradiction to say He that is born of God cannot sin for the Apostle John explaineth this in his Epistles better than thou can'st which the Quakers own which thou makest a great Jumble about For the Apostle saith He that believeth is born of God and overcometh the world and is not that the world in mens hearts and he writeth to Young-men and Fathers which had Overcome the Wicked one and to Little Children that they sin not and if any man sinneth we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is a Propitiation for our sins and not for our sins only but for the sins of the whole World 1 Joh. 2. R. W. Thou say'st Yet again in a horrible Mystery of Iniquity they exclaim against the Protestants for saying A Child of God cannot fall from the true Grace Finally or Totally Answ. Here are no such words in G. F.'s Answer to T. H. Or how hangeth this together thou say'st They say He that is born of God cannot sin then how Can they Fall from the true Grace But what say'st thou to them that Crucifie the Son of God afresh and do despite against the Spirit of Grace and turn it into Wantonness and these are such as do not Own the True Grace of God which is their Teacher though it hath appeared to them nor do not Believe in the Light of Christ Jesus but hate it And If the Righteous Fall they rise again but the Wicked Fall into Mischief R. W. And thou say'st Here is a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity in that they confess such a Man Christ to have been and his Blood-shedding the Types and real Predictions and Figures of him a real Death Resurrection and Ascension yet upon the point by a Devilish Chymistry evaporate all these and leave nothing but a Christ within as God and Man whose Name is now Light c. Motions within Answ. As for Hellish Mystery of Iniquity and Devilish Chymistry thou may'st keep at home for according to the Scriptures of Truth we do believe Christ Jesus his Birth Sufferings Resurrection and Ascension who fulfilled the Prophets and the Types and Shadows of him And what must we not call God and Christ as the Scriptures call them for God is called the Light and Christ saith I am the Light And though Christ is Risen and Sitteth at the Right hand of God yet he doth dwell In his Saints his Temple according to the Apostle's Doctrine as you may see 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor. 6. And what must not God's people Obey the Motions of the Spirit of Christ and his Light and to take heed to it by which they may see Christ their Saviour and Justification and Salvation and the Lord their Righteousness and the Apostle stirred up to Perfection and to Holiness which all the Saints are to follow R W. And thou say'st It is a Hellish Mystery of the Devil to Cosen poor souls with a Notion of the Difficulty and Hight of their profession and of Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth which they say no body in the world doth but they Spirit within Answ. Our good Profession which we make is of Christ Jesus our Lord and Saviour who hath enlightned us to follow him and his Worship that he hath set up in Spirit and Truth and they that quench the Spirit and hate the Light and will not come to Truth cannot worship God in Spirit and Truth John 3.4 And this Truth and Spirit of God is Within people and thou or they that draw people from the Truth in the Inward parts and Spirit within you draw them into the Hellish Mystery and Cosen poor souls as thou speakest of for coming to Christ and his Worship And whereas thou say'st Thou toldest them of an Image in the Bed but David was gone c. but this is thy own Condition And then thou say'st That their Religion is one of the Easiest in the world Nay thou never trod the Path thou do'st not know what it is the Gallowses and Goals and Whip-Stocks manifest whether Our Religion be Easie. R. W And whereas thou tellest us What will delight our Ears and Minds to wit various Tunes of Musick c. Answ. But that which Delighteth Vs is the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Ghost and the Joy of the Lord is our Strength And that which thou applyest to Us thou may'st keep at home it 's thy own and none of ours R. W. And thou say'st If a poor soul give way an Inch and lets in one thought of yielding to the Voice of a Spirit within they are filled and ravished with Curious Notions of Justification Holiness and Righteousness God and Christ and the Spirit within them Answ. How endlesly do'st thou speak against the Voice of the Spirit of God in his People And the Apostle exhorteth Not to walk after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8 1 2 5 6 9 10 11 13 16 26 27. Rom. 12 11. and 1 Cor. 6 20 34. 1 Cor. 12 13. Gal. 5 5 16 18 25. Eph. 4 3 5 9. Phil. 1 27 That you stand fast in one Spirit Phil. 2 1 If any fellowship of the Spirit c and those are the Poor souls that do not hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And they that Obey the Voice of God and Christ must Obey the motions of the Spirit and the Holy Spirit leadeth to Holiness
Reveal the things of God doth make them Overseers R. W. And thou say'st The Christian Profession and Professours how-ever they were wrought and prepared and by divers Means by God's Spirit yet c. Answ. But what these divers Means are R. W. hath not told the World But what is this in opposition that the Holy Ghost made not Overseers in the Church in the Apostles days it is nothing to that R. W. And thou say'st Yet the Lord Jesus Christ compareth them to the most Visible Conspicuous and Glorious Things and Persons to the Sun and Moon in the Heavens and the Heavens and Stars also to Mountains and Cities c. and to Kings their Houses and Palaces c. R. W. What is all this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine and say The Holy Ghost did not make them Overseers which is the Consequence of R. W's Jangling For we do grant what the Lord Jesus Christ doth compare his Holy People to in Scriptures but that 's not thy State R. W. And thou say'st Although the Lord Mayor of London and the several Officers of the City are not made and ordained in the publick Streets nor Generals c. are they not therefore Visible c. Answ. What a Story is this who opposeth thee in this who saith They are not Visible But what is this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine still who said The Holy Ghost that is Invisible made them Overseers Will R. W. say It is the Holy Ghost that maketh all Mayors and Generals and Officers which are Visible Officers by Visible Commissioners else what doth he bring this Comparison for The Work of Christ's Overseers is Spiritual it is with a Spiritual Eye and a Spiritual Discerning and by a Spiritual Power and to watch over the Invisible Spirits of People the Souls of Men and Women R. W. It is most true c. that the Church is in God and then thou Contradictest thy self and say'st And is it not also true in one Sense that is thy Sense not the Apostle's 1 Thess. We live in God and move in God and have our being in God c. Answ. What Roger one while a Church and not in God and yet Live in him and move in him as thou confessest Thou say'st The whole Creation is Gloriously Visible Who saith to the contrary of that which is Outward R. W. And thou say'st The Saints their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible to the world c. though in an Heavenly Spiritual Sense transcending the being of the Creation Answ. And yet R. W. bringeth J. M. to Contradict himself in his Append. pag. 21. and saith The Wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam than any I can find now And R. W. opposeth G. F. for setting up Christ the Second Adam and his New Covenant and his New Creatures above the First Adam and the Heathen-Philosophers and now in his 42 Page he confesseth This transcends the being of the First Creation Why didst thou oppose G. F. then in thy 21 Page and there Contradict what thou say'st in page 42 But where doth the Scripture say That the Saints and their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible for God is a Spirit and they that are joined to the Lord and are in the Lord it must be by the Spirit for none knoweth his things but by his Spirit that is Invisible And G. F. never denyed that the Bodies of the Saints and Officers and Assemblies were Visible now and in the Apostles dayes and they were and are to be seen with Visible Eyes or else how could they have been persecuted in the Apostles days and in New-England if you had not seen Quakers there you could not have Hanged them And thou say'st It is most true and most sweet that the Church is in God yet again G. F's Reason is notoriously Silly and Impudent because he saith to the Priest R. W. defendeth that the Church is in God So Roger put thy Words together and see what Sense thou canst make of them R. W. Thou say'st Yea G. F. and his c. for all their being in God and some of their proud and silly Answerings in Courts that they Live in God and Dwell in God c. Answ. See R. W's Contradiction before in the same page where he saith We live in God and move in God and have our Being in God c we must not now confess this that he just now owned without being called Proud and Silly But why must not we tell where our Living and Being is before your Courts and are not they Silly and Proud as thou speakest and live not in God that cannot endure to hear People tell you where their Living and Being is And yet thou say'st They disown not their own Visible Congregations c. Why should they disown their Visible Assemblies or Teachers or Overseers which are gathered together in the Name of Jesus and are Ministers of the Spirit and are made Overseers by the Holy Ghost that is Invisible and their Singing and Praying in the Spirit they own As for those Audible Performances thou speakest of the Saints perform their Worship Praying Preaching c. by the Spirit is the Spirit and Truth Visible in which God is worshipped let R. W. and all the Priests prove that by Scripture if they can R. W. And thou say'st VVhy doth this poor notoriously Visible Cheater thus prate of Invisibilities especially in times of Peace and not in Elias his Case Answ. What! must they not talk of Faith by which the Invisible God is seen nor the VVord of God which was made Flesh by which all things were made nor talk of the Holy Ghost which made Overseers And did not the Apostle say Ye are not in the Flesh but in the Spirit Rom. 8 9. and yet all these were upon the Earth but thou art dark not knowing the things of God But you Professors that prate so much of Visibility are Invisible enough at Times running away and flying your Testimony but the things that are seen that are Temporal your striving is in and so thou pleadst for Visibility And though we are for God's Invisible things against your Carnal envious Minds yet have we not been visible in Tryals and Persecutions did we hide from you R. W. And thou bringst M. Bine which saith The Scriptures may be understood by the Help of Tongues And G. F. Answ. All Scriptures were given forth by Inspiration and so without the same Inspiration it is not understood Again Pilate had the Scriptures and Tongues and yet did not understand the Scriptures nor Christ the Substance of them and this you have set up since the Apostacy your Tongues you Raveners from the Spirit R. W. replyeth and saith That G. F. confesseth that every Syllable or Title in the Scripture is the Word or immediately revealed VVill of God against his and the Quakers common Song hath God any more Words than one Answ.
Spirit as literally and properly as the Scripture declareth him And thou say'st again That W. Edm. shewed but little Philosophy and Divinity Doth not the Apostle bid the Saints Beware of Philosophy and if they had known God and Divinity by it the Apostle would not have bidden them beware of it surely And thou say'st That W. Edm. affirmed that properly and really that Scripture of Wolves coming in Sheeps-Cloathing was to be understood Literally without Meaning And what meaning wilt thou give to Christ's Words are not Men called Wolves really that worry Christ's Sheep about Religion for Christ doth not say They are Wolves with four Feet and when Christ spoke Parables he said He that hath an Ear let him hear and sometimes he expounded them to his Disciples And the Scripture calling God a Father and a Husband and Christ a Rock and Christ's Believers are called a Body a House a Flock are they not really so for it doth not say They are a Flock of Sheep as outwardly or other Creatures nor an outward House c. And then thou goest on with a great Tale and tell'st What the Papists hold and what is amongst them Roger though thou and you of New-England are separated from the Church of Rome yet you are found in the same Old Spirit of Persecution R. W. And whereas thou say'st By God's holy and wise Permission the Devil sends out his old known Spirit of pure Invisibles and pure Immediate and pure Worshippers in Spirit and Truth Answ. Roger do not Blaspheme against the Holy Spirit of God For is not God's Spirit and Truth Holy and Pure in which he is Worshipped and is not God's Holy Spirit Invisible or is it Mediate R. W. And thou say'st This Spirit to wit of the Quakers being Cozen German to or Sworn Brother in Hellish Equivocation with the Jesuites c. Answ. These are thine and the New-England Priests Conditions as your Fruits have declared it for the Quakers obey the Commands of Christ who saith Swear not at all R. W. For thou say'st The Quakers Churches they are as they Childishly vapour Bodies without Wants or Distempers c. Answ. Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F's Answer for G. F. speaketh of the Mystical or Spiritual Body he doth not speak of Naturals nor Bodies of outward Families or Bodies of Nations and Cities or Armies Nor Visible Churches nor the Body of Visible Churches but the Spiritual Body For doth not the Apostle speak of a Spiritual Body and a Natural Body and so it is God that doth supply both And G. F. doth not speak of the outward Bodies of the Saints for is that Mystical R. W. And then thou say'st What known Divisions and Passions about J. Naylor's and others Cases what Envyings Cursings Apostasies and Moral Idolatry as that of Covetousness in this Colony known notoriously Answ. Thou hast not particulariz'd who they be and what is their Covetousness who is known so notoriously as thou say'st in that Colony therefore we look upon this as a Slandering of thy Neighbours for we question whether thou hast admonished them if it was so before thou told the World And as for Cursings and Envyings and Divisions thou mightst have kept that amongst you New-England Professors but if any one do not walk as becometh the Gospel we do Admonish them And if there be any Difference about outward Matters according to the Apostle's Doctrine we do end it amongst our selves according to Truth and Righteousness 1 Cor. 6 and God hath given us Judgment in such Matters as well as Spiritual R. W. And thou say'st I have fairly Collected that the Spirit of the Quakers tends to Incivility and Barbarisme and to suddain Assassinations Murthers and Persecutions Answ. This is thine and the New-England Spirits whose Persecution is known for you have proved it already And thou wouldst have us punished and yet thou wouldst not have it called Persecution as in thy 200 page Is not your Law standing by which you Murdered God's People and do not your Laws and thy stirring up to Punishment Collect or declare your own Spirit not to be the Spirit of Christ for where would it have any to be punished for Matters of Religion and Conscience towards God And so as for thy Lies and abusive Speeches we can say The Lord forgive thee if it be his Will R. W. And thou say'st I believe that I have and can further make it good that the Eternal Father of Mercies stops millions of Mischiefs in the world daily which the Natures Grounds and Principles of Men and the Quakers Spirit also now to turn and overwhelme the world withal Answ. Here thou hast manifested thy self to be of the Spirit of them that opposed Paul who said he was a Pestilent Fellow and a Turner of the World upside down And as for the Principles of Men beside the Quakers they may answer for themselves and thy Slanders may serve such as are given up to believe Lies but sober People that know us will not receive nor believe thy Lies but it will make more to believe the Truth which thou canst not stop But let the Reader see if R. W. in all his Rambling Reply hath said any thing to the Spiritual or Mystical Body which was G. F's Question R. W. And thou bringst J. Clapham his saying Men may be called of Men Masters and it is but a Cavel to deny it and they may deny to be called Father as well as Master And G. F. Ans. Thou hast in this denyed the Doctrine of Christ and slighted it who saith Be not ye called of Men Master for ye have all one Master which is Christ and ye are all Brethren and thou hast shewed thy self out of that Brotherhood And there is a Birth to be born which calls no Man Father upon Earth which thou art ignorant of And R. W. replyeth and falleth a Railing and calleth it G. Foxs's lame Answer Answ. Let the Reader see if it be not Christ's Doctrine which he might as well have called Christ's Doctrine Lame which he Preached to his Disciples R. W. And thou say'st Among other Foolish Passions and Affections haunting all Men and the Quakers especially these two are notorious viz. Pride and a lazy Ignorance these two are the Sir and Dame of most of these Wild Monsters Answ. R. W. might have kept this at home for it is his own Condition who kicketh at Christ's Doctrine that G. F. brings who saith Neither be ye called of Men Master for one is your Master even Christ and ye are all Brethren And he manifests himself to be in the steps of the Pharisees who love to be called of Men Rabbi And so for his Foolish Passion and Pride c. and Lazy Ignorance and wild Monstrous Spirit he may apply at home who doth not obey Christ's Doctrine And we know that those Opposites have written against Christ's Doctrine who love to be called of Men Masters and against us
word Lye and is it Civil for thee with the Mittins And we know that Christ after his Resurrection appeared unto his Disciples and that the Holy Ghost came to his Disciples after his Ascension but what is all this to the purpose to disprove G. F's Answer That Christ doth not dwell in his Saints now and that the Holy Ghost is not in them now And we do believe of Christ's birth sufferings Death and Resurrection and Manifest in people who will Judge the world in Righteousness R. W. And thou say'st That we maintain Christ's Second Coming to be Spiritual And doth R. W. maintain his coming to be Carnal And thou say'st They count all gazing fools that look after a man for Christ is come unto them in Spirit and in them he maintains his great Assizes and now passeth Judgment upon men by them c. Answ. Doth not Christ dwell in his peoples hearts by his Spirit and doth not he there Judge down Sin Evil that is in the hearts of Men and doth not he give a Judgement to his Saints to Judge the Evil of the world read 1 Cor. 5 And must the Saints deny this Judgement that he giveth his people because Christ will Judge the world in Righteousness and reward every man according to his works Nay Roger thou must feel it for belying and vilifying his people And if you look after Christ as a Carnal Man may they not call you Fools who is called the Second Adam THE LORD FROM HEAVEN R. W. And thou say'st If these poor filthy dreamers lived without food and Physick c. without procreation c. Answ. We may say to thee as Christ said to the Devil Man liveth not by bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God And as for thy saying VVithout procreation and bringing forth of Children without the Stinks of Nature c. and a great deal of such Rambling stuff which thou hast filled thy book up withall thou may'st keep at home and where did ever the Prophets or Apostles use such Language concerning Marriage which is an Ordinance of God or of Nature which is good in it self And as for thy speaking of Eating of the flesh of Christ until they bâcome Christ himself which thou say'st is Simple Monstrous and Blasphemous c. let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer or if they be not words of his own forging and Lyes But we cannot deny our bread from Heaven for all R. W's Lyes and Slanders for which we can praise God for it as the Apostles did who are flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone And thou tell'st of Manicheans and of a Frantick Spirit As for the Manicheans these thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st This Frantick Spirit saith Is not Christ in us how is he distinct from us what need you ask me how I do can Christ be sick can Christ do but well speaking of themselves And thou Observest God's wonderful Stroke in this world upon three sorts of persons c. Answ. It were well if R. W. did see the Stroke of God upon himself and let others alone to stand or fall to their own Master And Reader is there any of these Expressions in G. F's Answer to Tho. Moor for he hath not named any that hath spoken such words as he hath forged here And was that a Frantick Spirit in the Apostle who said Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates but doth not Christ say I was thirsty hungry naked in prison a stranger and sick c. whether this was not Christ in his members and if so then whether R. W. and the New-England-Professors have not been persecuting him all this while as the persecuting Jews did who looked on him as a Deceiver And as for the other Scoffing words we leave them they are not worth mentioning as in the 62 63 64 pages may be seen R. W. And thou bring'st S. Hamond Fol. 186 who saith What Warrant have you to go out to the Quakers shall a Man go hear the Jews and Popish Mass because Paul bids Try all things No no. And G. F. answereth Paul biddeth us Quench not the Spirit and where the Spirit is not quenched they may try Papists Jews Protestants who quench not the Spirit But who quench the Spirit and draw People from the Light within they draw them from that they should See withal then you stuff them up with Old Authors and Lying Stories as you Print abroad R. W. instead of Replying he asketh Questions Whether the Jews Papists or Idolaters have the Holy Spirit and whether they may go to hear God speaking in his Holy Promise among them c. Answ. Have not the Jews the Old Testament and the Papists the Old and New as well as thou to speak of And do not they hate the Light of Christ and quench the Spirit as well as thou and persecute them that believe and walk in it and I ask R. W Whether he can judge of them without hearing of them or reading of their Books And doth not the Lord say He would pour out of his Spirit upon all Flesh as well as thee though they grieve it and lighteth all as well as thee though they and thou hate it R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a Papist a Jew or an Idolater a False Worshipper c. when I am convinced that they speak not from the Holy Spirit c. Or May I go to worship God with them when thou believest they worship a False God Answ. If thou wast convinced with the Holy Spirit of God as we are then thou couldst not join with any false Worship nor hear them to uphold them in it for with the Spirit they are tryed and not followed in which Spirit of Truth God is worshipped But is it not Sam. Hamond's and R. William's Intent here that they would not have the People to hear the Quakers and to worship God in the Spirit and Truth Though the Apostles went up and down into all Nations to Preach the Gospel yet they did not join with their VVorships and hold them up and they that are convinced of the Falseness of them they have tryed them R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a False Prophet or be present at any False Worship but with Actual Reproving of them and labouring to reduce them c. Answ. If thou werest in the true Spirit out of the false lying slandering Spirit thou mightst Admonish and Reprove if thou wast in the Spirit of God as the Apostles were in but how cometh it to pass that the New-England Professors who are the Pesecutors and False Prophets cannot bear such as Actually reprove them And why do the New-England Professors make the Quakers pay Five shillings a day that do not go to hear them when they are convinced and have proved them and tryed them that they do not speak from the Spirit of God
Darkness to Light turn People to the God of the World what Blasphemy is this R. W. But thou say'st The Scripture is but a Dead Letter the true Christ is within thee he will turn thee from thy Sins and make thee Perfect as he is and he is come in us Ten Thousand of his Saints c. Thus thou mockest Answ. R. W. hath not proved that the Letter of the Scripture is Living for Christ saith Search or Ye search the Scriptures but ye will not come unto me that you may have Life for they are they that Testifie of me they Testifie of the Life but Christ doth not say They are Life or Living And doth not Christ shew People their Sin else how doth he Convince them of their ungodly Deâds And doth not Christ say to his Apostles Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and what dost thou kick against this Doctrine We do confess that Christ Liveth in our Hearts and if he live not in your Hearts you are Roprobates the Apostle saith R. W. And whereas he scoffingly saith He within thee is the Word of God the Christ of God the Light of God the Spirit of God God himself and He seeks Worshippers in Spirit and Truth And then thou say'st What is in all this but the noise of Fenny Bitter in Hollow Canes c what is here but that two Common Businesses may reach to 1. The Conscience of Good and Evil which every Savage Indian in the world hath 2. The Whisperings the Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. Here the Reader may see that R. W's Words are nothing in Answer to G. F's Assertion But what must we infer from R. W's Words but that the Preaching of the Word of God in the Heart and Christ within People except they be Reprobates and God Walking and Tabernacling in his Saints and the Spirit of God to lead his Saints into all Truth that they may be his Sons and the Light that shineth in their Hearts that giveth them the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and the Worship of God that is in the Spirit in which he seeketh People to worship him These Doctrines saith R. W. are such a Conscience of Good and Evil as every Savage Indian in the world hath And further he saith These Doctrines are the Whisperings Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil pretending saith R. W. Vowing and Swearing to be the Word of the Lord to be Jesus Christ yea and that to your Feeling c. This is an Horrid Lie he knoweth it in his own Conscience for we neither Vow nor Swear but Christ Jesus the Word we feel to our Comfort and Salvation but what Comfort in this Doctrine hath he to poor Sinners And after this thou Contradictest thy self and say'st That Christ Jesus is the Door of Hope to poor Sinners here thou grantest what G. F. asserts and what thou hast been Cavilling against and so Contradictest thy self which is frequent with thee But Roger is the Worship of God in Spirit and Truth a Temporal and Visible thing prove this by Scripture and prove to us by Scripture That God and Christ and his Spirit is called a Conscience of Good and Evil and whisperings and blindings and cheatings in Samuel's Mantle Also pag. 74. he saith to this purpose Natural Men until Chang'd and Born again do but prate as the Devils do but in Contradiction to that he saith pag. 79. That it is by Outward hearing or reading and inward Convictions of Natural Conscience God hath passed Sentence of Eternal Death R. W. must this then be an Inward or Spiritual Hearing of this Sentence And when People come to see their Sins by the Light of Christ then People Cry out to Christ the Saviour the Gospel the Good News for Salvation from him they Receive this Gospel their Healing and Setteth them out of Prison and free from their Sin and with his Light it is they see themselves Blind and with his Light they see his Spiritual Eye-Salve and his precious Blood which Cleanseth from all Sin But these are too good and soft Words for thy foul Spirit and full Stomack who hast cast out so many Lies against God's People R. W. And thou bringest-in Ellis Bradshaw Fol. G. F. 224. saying There is more Words than one G. F. Answ. God is the Word and the Scriptures are the Words which Christ fulfilleth And R. W. replyeth As the Design of the Bloody Pope and Jesuites are to kindle Wars between the Protestants that the Protestants may do the Papists work so deals the Devil the old Serpent with Christ Jesus and the Holy Scripture which are but one in a Sense as the Sun and the Sun-Dial his end is to tear down the Sun-Dial c. under pretence that the Sun is within them and they need no Dials or Clocks no Visible thing that is Temporal c. and so to destroy the Person and Commands of Christ as Visible and Fleshly pretending all to be Light and Spirit Answ. Reader what is this to G. F's Answer But R. W. have not the New-England Priests and Professors done the BLOODY Pope's work as thou call'st him and art not thou a doing it and would they be so careful of the Scripture but that they make a Trade of it and under a pretence of Scripture and Dials without do the Devil's work to throw at the Spirit and Christ in Peoples Hearts and tear him out there if you could But I must tell thee R. W. that as to Christ himself and his Person though he was Dead yet he is Alive and Dies no more and he is out of your Reach and you cannot persecute him any more though they and thou may persecute him in his Members that keep the Commands of Jesus And as to Visible and Fleshly pretending and the Visible and Temporal things thy Clocks and Dials which are thy Helps to know the Invisible know this thou may'st pore on them till thy Eyes rot in their Holes and never know the Lord Jesus Christ but by Revelation R. W. Thou say'st The word Dabar in Hebrew and Logos in Greek signifie the Word c. and that it is a Metaphor to say God is the Word for God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit c. Answ. Dost thou not here gain-say John's Doctrine who saith The Word was God and wilt thou give Christ the Lie that saith God is a Spirit Joh. 4. but prove this by Scripture that John did say That it is a Metaphor to call God the Word Then dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st The Man Christ Jesus is called the Word but was not he called the Word that was called God and did not this Word take Flesh did Christ suffer and die as he was God or according to the Flesh since 't is said The Word liveth and abideth and endureth for ever Thou say'st That G. F. confesseth that
such thing Who Rules in our Hearts by Faith and in his Grace and Light Power and Spirit and Truth that comes by him That in the Spirit we come to sit down in him as the Saints did of Old our REST yea in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus And so can praise God through IESUS Christ YEA and AMEN the First and the Last G. F. I. B. AN INDEX OF THE Priests Professors false Principles Assertions which R. W. bringeth in his Book from G. F.'s Fol. with his own Replies and other Matters contained in the FIRST PART A ABraham They could discern and see in those Days that Abraham's Command to kill his Child was the Command of God which we cannot now in these days R. W. pag. 32 Alienation They be Alienated from God and Enemies until Faith Joseph Kellet pag. 218 Angel He makes the Angels protection a Ground of Christ's flinging himself down from the Pinnacle of the Temple R. W. pag. 114 Shall we say the Angels too are Quakers and that Christ hath enlightned them pag. Id. 106 Apostates Whom do these Whorish Brood thus brand for Apostates pag. Id. 122 Anointing p. 33.80 81 83 88 Apparel see Garments B. BE of good Chear thy Sins are forgiven thee How to obtain this sound from the Mouth of the Mediator is the great dispute c. Baptism see Supper R. W. pag. 6 7 Bewitched many at Providence with his Sorceries c. pag. Id. 17 C. CArving They condemn Carving Embroidering Painting commended by God himself in Scripture Cain 231 R.W. pag. 158 CHRIST The Son of Mary God-Man is Absent from his Church John Bunyan pag. 40 Christ was not in his Disciples when he said I am the Light of the World pag. Id. Ib. That that Man that was Crucified his Body is now in the Presence of the Father and Absent from his People as touching his Bodily Presence 60 123 John Burton pag. 49 Those Believers that are in the Body at this Day are Absent from the Lord. pag. Id. 50 They say he is Absent from them as touching his Flesh. pag. Id. Ib. Christ is Absent from us while we are in this Mortal Body Thomas Moor. 60 pag. 53 They mean such a Christ as hath no Individual Bodily Presence as we and all Men have 41 R. W. pag. 122 123 They cry up a false and Hellish Christ. pag. Id. 123 They rob him Christ the King of Kings of his Crown and Life and all pag. Id. 61 A false Christ hath a new false Faith to apprehend this Crucified Christ within 36 Jo. Burton pag. 51 It is a Scripture of the Devil 's making to apprehend this Crucified Christ within 52 pag. Id. Ib. That their Christ is not the true Lord Jesus Christ. pag. Id. 36 The Lord Jesus is a far in his Bodily Presence John Bunyan pag. 39 The Saints have not Christ in the Flesh. 34 Sam. Eaton pag. 38 They have juggled away the Flesh of Christ. 41 R. W. pag. 134 There is not any Heaven within into which the Man Christ is ascended or can any Man contain a Man four foot long John Burton pag. 51 It is blasphemy to say that Christ is in Man as God Man E. Howet pag. 42 Christ God-Man R. W. pag. 57 The Saints do not see Christ the Heavens contain him S. Eaton pag. 39 Christ went away into Heaven from his Disciples and so not within them John Burton pag. 50 If the very Christ of God be within those that are called Quakers he cannot come down from Heaven Thomas Collier pag. 57 Christ's Humane Nature c. 43 56. Franc. Higginson pag. 55 To talk of this Immediate Christ without the Scriptures and Means is Anti-Christian R. W. pag. 102 That he did believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem but not in a Christ within 47 56. Richard Mayo pag. 45 Let any of these Iugglers answer if they speak honestly and bona fide if there was really such a Man called Jesus at Jerusalem c. 34 35 44 47-49 54-56 117 R. W. pag. 113 Where is the Man Christ Jesus now pag. Id. 160 The Protestants cry up Christ in the Scriptures pag. Id. 189 We shall not see Christ until he come to Iudgment then and not before we shall see him 106 Daniel Gawdry pag. 43 The Body of Christ is out of the Sight of all his Saints J. Bunyan pag. 40 Christ that is themselves c. 156 166 135 R. W. pag. 153 They make Christ a Type an Example c. pag. Id. 155 What is more Common with them then Christ in you the Hope of Glory pag. Id. 237 They c. to run through the heart and bowels of Christ. pag. Id. 99 To say Christ within is never to mention Christ without They deny Christ without R. W. 55 Quakers Cause pag. 48 Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence Christ distinct see Distinct. 47. Hosanna c. pag. 121 Confession see Sin Congregation They deny the Gathering of the Saints into Visible Congregations see Ministers R. W. pag. 127 Conversion pag. 77 Commands of God Since the deadly Fall not one being able pag. Id. 148 Contradictions R. W's p. 1.17.38.737.137 pag. 144 177 Church They deny any Church but that Invisible pag. Id. 117 D Desire R. W's unchristian Mind and Desires pag. 12 Devil What Light hath the Devil c. 19 R. W. pag. 108 Distinct That God the Creator is distinct from all Creatures that Christ being God only in one person remeineth distinct from all Men and Angels 61 Ralph Farmer pag. 218 It is an Expression af a dark deluded Mind to say that God is not distinguished from his Saints Enoch Howet pag. ib. That Christ the Father and the Holy Ghost are not one but Three and distinct 85 86 Priest Fergison pag. 167 Christ is distinct from every one of us and without us in our particular persons Discern 32 Thomas Moor. pag. 53 E Eating Is the Eating of the Flesh of Christ c. corporal or Spiritual â2 38 R. W. pag. 121 EAGLE Their Eagle's Lions and Fox's Skin c. pag. Id. 180 Effects The Merchants desire to see Effects c. pag. Id. 99 Election A certain Number of God's Elect chosen by Mercy pag. Id. 154 Enlighten p. 14 15. see Light lt Angel ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã within pag. 205 Equal That one should say he was Equal with God 220 Francis Higginson pag. 165 F FAITH is a receiving of Christ as only King Priest and Prophet c. 115 132 138 150 R. W. pag. 134 Iustified by Faith alone without good works 142 G. Willingt pag. 141 Fallings away from Grace and Desertions c. 200 R. W. pag. 147 Farewell Some of them will say Farewell pag. Id. 157 Fast That James Parnel fasted 40 days c. 200 pag. Id. 229 Fire Their painted Fire and Hammer that never breaks nor burns up Sin pag. Id. 202 First-Day Why they did not proceed on the First-Day pag. Id.
Record That tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers 25 26. Id. pag. 47 48 Regeneration Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual Matter but when he is Born Again pag. Id. 72 The Seed of all Grace may be in the New-Born and yet the Seed of all Sin c. remaining 186 187 193 199. See Sin pag. Id. 172 The State of the Soul in this Life is three-fold Creation Corruption and Regeneration Samuel Palmer pag. 170 171 Religion Their Religion is so easie Changing one Devil for another 68. R. W. pag. 34 The Sechemites for hope of Gain will be of any Religion or Worship pag. Id. 64 The Protestant Religion is a Religion protesting against the Bloody Man of Sin the Pope 166. pag. Id. 165 Resurrection Notwithstanding thy passing through the First and Second Resurrection there remains a Torment for thee at the Last Day and Wo. 127. M. Bine pag. 99 100 Revelation The Prophets are more certain than any other Revelation 28 46 91 200. Iosh. Miller pag. 54 Revilings Their Rash Revilings c. R. W. pag. 39 Revolt Korah Dathan and Abiram's Revolt applied to the Quakers pag. Id. 165 The Quakers are Revolted from the Protestant Religion c. a sullen proud and dogged Conversation Id. pag. 166 167 Righteousness If the Righteous Man turn away from his Righteousness his former Righteousness shall be no more Remembred The Meaning is They thought they had been Righteous c. 179 199. Hen. Foreside pag. 191 192 193 G. F. 's Reason 190. Evil Spirits Sinful and Reasonable R.W. 188. Repentance 60 67 101. Respect pag. 152 S. SAlvation 9 21 23 28 90 94 116 126 127 143 154 167 168 177 178. Sanctification pag. 28 65 176 SCRIPTVRE They cry Burn up the Scriptures 45. R.W. pag. 27 A Blessed Candle Lanthorn or Torch sent down from Heaven to Guide us into the Saving Knowledge of God 26 46. pag. Id. 23 The Devils may have the Scripture the Word of God in their Hands and Mouths for may not a Choice Sword be in a Mad-Man 's Hand 118 183. pag. Id. 161 They make Vse of the Scriptures for their Ends. 183. pag. Id. 23 They say The Scripture is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith c. 25 27 28 pag. Id. 22 The Scripture speaketh of God after the manner of Men. 206. Thomas Hodges pag. 200 This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures c. 97-99 R. W. pag. 160 They say The Scripture is but a Dead Letter 29 195. pag. Id. 147 They deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God calling them a Dead Letter 29 150 159 170 195. pag. Id. 194 To say The Light in every Man gave forth Scripture and will open Scripture to us is palpable Darkness and contradicteth Scripture Part I. p. 33 58 91 92 100 112 149 208. Iohn Stallam pag. 31 If God hath appointed the Holy Writings as Means c. of Faith 22-24 27 28. R. W. pag. 23 Men make Merchandize of the Scriptures Sophisticate Adulterate and turn it into a Lie 163. Id. pag. 162 163 Which Mysteries they have only from the Scriptures 72 95 145. pag. Id. 25 Slighting the True Pardon without c. a Written Pardon pag. Id. 25 Is it not a Writing or Record of Heaven 26 46. pag. Id. 25 G. F. objects That the Spirit was afore the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture 160 195. pag. Id. 159 To Stab the Holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also c. pag. Id. 202 The Devil's End is To tear down the Sun-Dial c. 46. pag. Id. 149 The Written Word is the Sword of the Spirit and he maketh another Rule besides the Scripture false 157 158 161. Christopher Wade pag. 155 156 A Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Trial of all Spirits c. R. W. pag. 160 They Trample under Feet the Scriptures 194 pag. Id. 183 All Truth concerning God and our selves is to be Learned from the Holy Scripture the Word of God I. Owen pag. 169 They would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a Writing 26 29 45 150. R.W. pag. 30 They say The Scriptures are Words not the Word 169 195. pag. Id. 29 This was the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written It 's Written c. pag. Id. 156 Scripture-Words They would be rid of all Scripture-Words and Learning also pag. Id. 177 Seed G. F. saith There is a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed to which Christ the Word is preached c. abusing Scriptures 12 71 179. see Regeneration pag. Id. 73 We know they make themselves the Seed c. pag. Id. 178 Sin The Believer is not in Sin as the Vnbeliever is he Sinneth not as the Vnbeliever doth And in another place he saith That the Law is the same to the Believers that it is to the Vnbelievers James Dorram pag. 186 We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity 135 136. Eld. Mess. pag. 134 I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Iust and Powerful and doth bring Plagues and Punishments for Sin 70 146. R. W. pag. 63 The Papists and Quakers are not Cleansed from their own Filthiness 125. pag. Id. 139 God hath put out the Remembrance of your Sins and the Corruptions within you wherein you must Fight all your Life-time 14 196 197. Catech. Holland pag. 195 It was not Paul that Sinned but Sin that dwelled in him R.W. pag. 199 The Regenerate or New-Born can touch no more with Sin than Fire can delight in Water 34. pag. Id. 186 Repent c. as they say in Contradiction to He that is Born again cannot Sin 60. pag. Id. 66 67 Sin and Grace c. The Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-Born 13 14 19 172. See Regeneration pag. Id. 187 They cry out That the Protestants plead for Sin Term of Life 172 173 196. pag. Id. 171 None ever could find how Sin c. came into the World c. pag. Id. 63 Sitting His Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places 205. pag. Id. 206 SOVL They have a Mad Fancy of their Souls going into God and becoming more God c. 49 179. pag. Id. 79 There is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul which cannot be Infinite in it self 12 110. M. Bine pag. 108 109 SPIRIT They are far from the Spirit of Christ Jesus R. W. pag. 165 The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Man in the World Timothy Travers pag. 180 181 Vntil the Spirit of God truly Change the Heart and whole Frame of Nature we are Vnprofitable c. 41 42 46. R. W. pag. 184 The Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable 190 191. Part I. 180. Iohn Nasmith pag. 188 Lying Peor tell us That all the World
any such Proposals from the Deputy Governour or knew of any such thing when he went off the Island And yet R. W. says page 5 That G. F. knew he was furnisht with Artillery out of G. F.'s own writings and that he knew the Consequence that would follow and therefore the old Fox thought it was best to run for it and leave his Journey-Men c. An. This also is untrue for G. F. knew nothing of his Accusations or pretended proof which R. W. vainly calls his Artillery nor that he ever read much less objected any thing against G. F.'s Book Oh! how darest thou Roger Williams publish such false lyes to the World when thou knowest in thy Conscience that G. F. had never any Writing or Letter or Proposals from thee neither did he ever exchange a word with thee The Lord God of Heaven knowes it and the Deputy Governour knowes that I received none of thy Writings or Papers of Proposals by him Behold all sober people the foundation of this mans Attempt the beginning of his work and since the foundation of thy Book is a notorious lye the building upon such a foundation of lyes is not like to be otherwise which lyes thou hast made thy refuge as throughout thy Book may be evidently seen For except a man had sold himself to work falshood and make lyes he could not have done more wickedly and have uttered falser charges then thou hast done But the Lord God which knows them and sees thy evil design in them will sweep them away with the besom of Destruction and clear his people from thy manifest false tongue And I doubt not but the Deputy Governour will testifie for me that I am clear of this charge and that I never saw nor knew that which R. W. writ and sent to him But which is strange though G. F. was several weeks at Rode-Island and at Providence where it seems this old Priest R. W. dwells and in all that time he never spoke to G. F. nor writ to him of any such thing but sends its like these his Papers to the Deputy Governour what was in them as I said I knew not they being delivered to him after I was gone of the Island as he writes himself For his dating of his Letter what was that to G. F for J.T. tells R. W. of his misdating of his Letter as R. W. confesses himself in his 11 p. wherein he writes to J. T. Your second Letter I received misdated as well as mine But by this all may see the wickedness that is in the Bottle of this R. W. by what does flow out of it in his Book to wit A malitious spirit against G. F. who was never concerned with him by word or writing much less did G. F. ever do him wrong And yet he says G. F. well knew what Artillery he was furnisht with out of his own bald writings as he scoffingly calls them c. when never a word of this is true though he presumes to present it to the King for Truth concerning G. F. R. W. Again he says p. 4 5 that it was concluded and agreed in a Juncto at Newport that his Letter should not be delivered to the Deputy Governour until G. F. was gone Ans. This also is an abominable falshood the Lord knows it a groundless untrue imagination of his own for there was no such Agreement or Consultation Is this man fit to write of Religion that lyes a vain man What is he and his designs that they should require Consultations and Junctos So let the honest Reader Judge from whence R. W. had all these lyes if not from his Father the Devil who is out of Truth but with the Truth is both his Father and he Judged And this is R. W.'s Landskip as he calls it of the Battle fought betwixt him and the Quakers But G. F. never spoke with him nor received any Challenge from him and yet this man can boast saith G. F. slily withdrew and fled Which untruth is more then slily suggested for it is impudently asserted by R. W. But it 's well known by many in that Countrey that G. F. was long enough upon Rode-Island that if R. W. had any mind to have written to him or spoken to him he might have easily had an opportunity But it was R. W. that was slily in his burroughs then and kept in his Horns who had nothing to say to G. F. to his face whilst he was upon the Colony and Province of Rode-Island And it seems but reasonable that he should have written to G. F. as well as to the Deputy Governour if he had a mind that G. F. should have seen it but the Lord who is over all knows and sees his creeping and lying Spirit and from whence it doth proceed And though he may deceive some with these his lyes and very vain boasts as that G. F. knew what he had against him what Artillery he had gotten and what Consequences would rowl down the Mountains upon him these are R. W. his own expressions yet G. F. stands in his innocency in the power of God over it all nor can such Trash deceive any that are of a sober and temperate Spirit and make Conscience of what they believe But this lying Spirit would be seen to defend the Protestant Religion but it is his own Religion if he has any that is out of Truth that he would defend And this is like the persecuting Spirit of the professors of New-England as will be further manifested in time R. W. And all that read his Epistle may see how he goes about to flatter the King but the Lord knoweth his heart and the hearts of you New-England Professors were and are manifest And all that read his Epistle to the King may see what meer flattery it is who says That because he heard it affirmed that the King had one of most of the Quakers Books therefore says R. W. he will present the King the Protestant Truth more justly then his Popish Arminian Opposites did offend his Royal Eyes with smoak out of the deep Pit Ans. Doth not R. W. here abuse the King and yet hopes for Patronage under him But does R. W. think that the King will not see through his flatteries and vain applauses R W. And after this Roger thou tells the King The Pope and the Quakers pretend to Enthusiasme and Infallibilities and then thou boasts that thou hast detected much of their Impostures and then thou desirest His Royal Spirit may he preserved from both their cheats which is the Oracle of Hell in their mouths Ans. Ah! R. W. dost thou think the King will not see through thy words here again But for the Oracle of Hell thou shouldst have lookt at home for it as thy following words will manifest it But is New-England such a Glory to the Protestant Name as thou boasts of and wouldst have the King believe the King knows you better who have Hanged
Prophetesses to the Nation as many Sober Men have confessed since though thou and the Old Persecuting Priests in New-England remain in your Blindness and Nakedness But it is as it was of old The Prophet is a Fool and the Spiritual Man is Mad. R. W. And whereas thou say'st It is hard to perswade a Fox or a Woolf that he is so Ans. Now this is thine and the New-England Priests and Professors condition For we grant you that you have the Sheeps-Cloathing but you have shewed the Wâlfs Nature in Worrying the Lambs and sucking their blood and tearing their Fleece And are in your filthy Dreams that thou tellest us of and that thou art more acquainted with such Dreams that thou tells us of then thou art with Christ Jesus for thy words savour not of his Spirit R. W. And then thou say'st All that I can hope for without Gods wonderful mercy is to give my Testimony in my Generation for as Solon on speaks of the Whore Few or None of you will return Ans. Nay Roger We see where thou and the New-England Priests and Professors are the Lord has called us from among you your Wolfish Nature who feed upon the husk like the Prodigal and it is the Wonderful Mercy of God who hath called us by his Grace to hear and follow his Son And so it is not like for us To turn to you but as the Lord saith to his Prophet Turn not thou to them but let them turn to thee and therefore we cannot forsake the Living Mercies and turn to your broken Cisterns that cannot bold water And as for Solomon's speaking of the Whore apply that at home Roger. For dost not thou after all thy Lies wipe thy mouth and did not all your Persecuting Priests and Professors after they had Hanged and Cut off Ears and Banisht the Lords Servants wipe their mouths too and is not this the Mark and Die of the Red Whore But God seeth your hearts and mouths and so doth his Holy People which are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles to wit Christ Jesus and we know what your foundation is and your building too they are Lyes and Bloody R. W. And thou say'st I have proved and will prove if God please that Spiritual Pride about Spiritual matters is the Root and Branch of your whole Religion and that the King Eternal who did cast out proud Angels out of his Palace will hardly open his Gates to Proud and Scornful Dust and Ashes Ans. Roger This is as I said before thy own Condition and the New-England Priests and Professors Oh! that your eyes were open that you might see it And so what thou measurest to others it will be measured to thee again pressed down and running over and the God of the World will fail thee in thy proof and hath failed thee and deceived thee as he did thy Mother Eve and thy Father Adam For this is the Mouth of the Pit that thou speakest of and Lucifers boast in thee against the Children of the Lord that are daily in Jeopardy of their Lives and some of them have lost their Lives amongst you in New-England in Obedience to the Command of Christ their Saviour But now since the Indians have risen upon them they have confessed how greatly they have fallen as you may see in the Declaration 1675. but it is well if it prove better then Pharaoh's Confession But the Lord God hath opeâed his Gates of Life and Mercy to us that obey his voice and Christ has opened the Book to us which you cannot shut Glory to his Name forever And though we have the same Portion from thee and such as thou art as the Prophets Christ and the Apostles had the will of the Lord be done and as Christ said If they did so unto the green Tree what would they do unto the dry and we know they hated Christ our Lord and Master without a Cause and so you do us But R. W. may say He doth not Persecute with his hands But let him read p. 200. of his Book wherein he declares himself That a due and moderate Restraint and Punishment he would have inflicted upon us yea though pretending Conscience and he would not have this called Persecution But would R. W. be so served himself No but now he lives in a Peaceable Government where he cannot Exercise his Cruelty and he hath not the Sword in his hand but is in a Restless spirit who grudgeth at the Liberty of others and cannot be content with his own short of the Royal Law of God That would do unto all as they would have others do unto them R. W. And then thou begins with a Flattering Epistle to R. Baxter and J. Owen our Old Persecutors and tells them of G. F.'s silly and scornful Answers Ans. Scornfulness we deny and thou may'st look at home for that in whose Chair thou sittest And as for Silliness Truth was always so called by that Spirit thou art of R. W. And thou say'st Through your sides to wit R. B. and J. O. the Devil by his Claws of this Wily Fox hath tore at the heart of the Son of God it is no wonder then if he tear at the heart of his Love-Letters and the true Professors of his Name who are Innumerable in Abraham's bosom and the rest travailing uprightly thither As to the matters in difference betwixt your selves and me I willingly omitted them c. Ans. Here you may see though there is and hath been great Difference betwixt R. W. R. B. and J. O. yet all these have written against Gods People that are in the Truth And as for the Devils Claws and Tearing at the heart of the Son of God and Tearing at the heart of his Love-Letters and the true Professors of his Name that are in Abrahams bosom and them that are travailing up thitherwards I say all these are Lyes and come from an Eâvious Spirit For the Son of God is our Life and all that profess him in Truth and are his followers and all his Love-Letters that he and his holy Prophets and Apostles have given forth we esteem them more then such as thee that make a Trade of them For is it not well known what sufferings the People of God had in Oxford in the days of J. O. are they not upon Record and was not Thomas Goodayr cast into Prison through R. B's means when he was railing against the People of God and T G. said but hum But it 's well if they come to Repentance for what they have done for Imprisoning and Persecuting us and the rest of their Tribe in the day of their Power when they had both the Sword and the Bag. And so R.W. and the rest of the New-England Priests have been One with them in the Spirit of Envy and Malice against the People of God like the Wily Foxes whose Blood lyeth at all your dores R. W. And after thou hast flattered R. B. and
the Honour of Christ for thou say'st My Spirit rose up within me and I believe the Holy Spirit of God c. quickned my Spirit to the present Vndertake c. Answ. If thou did'st believe in the Holy Spirit of God thou would'st not be Against it in God's people nor Blaspheme it nor Tell Lyes nor Call for Fire from heaven R. W. And thou say'st Therefore for his Holy Name 's sake after my Spirit was quickned c. I undertook this Service and for the Name of the most-Holy Only Begotten the True Lord Jesus the God-man and Mediator c. and for the Honour of the Most-holy Spirit of God so horribly torn in pieces by this foul Spirit of the Quakers Answ. How darest thou take the Holy Name of the Lord Jesus or God into thy Mouth and the Mediatour c and his Holy Spirit into this foul Mouth and speak so despitefully against him in his people this is not an Honour to Christ Jesus And is not this Blasphemy in thee to say That the most Holy-Spirit of God can be torn in pieces by a foul Spirit for where did ever the Prophets or Apostles use any such Expressions It 's said They Resisted the Holy Ghost but where is it said They Horribly tore the most-Holy Spirit of God or Jesus Christ the Mediatour in pieces We do charge R. W. to make it good and all the Persecuting Priests in New-England by Scripture where-ever Christ and the Prophets or Apostles said That the most-Holy Spirit of God c. could be so horribly torn in pieces by a foul Spirit For R. W aggravateth the words to the hight and as high as he can for his Words are these The Most-holy Spirit of God c. so horribly torn in pieces by this foul Spirit of the Quakers First we say he is a BLASPHEMER till he bring a proof out of the Scripture for it which we know he cannot do Secondly we deny his false Charge For we own the Lord God and the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Spirit to be our Helper and there is none but he that hath been our Preserver to this day that hath upheld us in all our Persecutions both with Tongue and Hand and this we can say is good and acceptable in the Sight of God our Saviour who would have All men to be saved and come to the Knowledge of the Truth R. W. is far from the Apostle's mind who desireth in his Epistle That Rome and the Pope and Mahomet and Constantinople may be turned into Ashes and that R. B. and J O. may live to see them cast into the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone but we are of the same Mind with the Apostle who saith There is one God and one Mediatour betwixt God and Man the Man Christ Jesus who gave himself a Ransom for all to be testified in due Time Which is testified to us the people of God called Quakers Glory to God forever who can love our Enemies and pray for our Persecutors R. W. it is thy Foul Spirit that is torn in pieces and therefore thou hast brought forth this Shattered Birth which thou blasphemously Fatherest upon God's Spirit and let the people Judge whether it was the Spirit of God in R. W. that saith That the Spirit of God can be Torn in pieces by a foul Spirit this is to set the foul Spirit above the Spirit of God and how can the Spirit of God mortify it R. W. And further thou say'st For the Vindicating of many of the precious Truths of the Old Christian Purity and for the sake of so many precious Souls lying slain and bleeding before me I made this Offer to G. F. and his Followers c. Answ. Thou hast not Manifested that Spirit to Vindicate the precious Truths of the Old Christians Purity but thou hast Manifested the Spirit of the Chief Priests and Pharisees against Christ and his Spirit which is manifest in his people And thy Spirit hath not so much care of Slain Bleeding Souls but is the Spirit that doth SLAY and maketh to BLEED And for thy Making an Offer to G. F. when thou never spoke to him nor writ to him is not this a shame for such an Old Man that is above Three-score Years Old to publish such Lyes to the World I tell thee Roger This Lying Spirit will never Vindicate the precious Truths of the Old Christians Purity but is against that Spirit that Vindicateth them for it is Impare And thou dost Confess that G. F. was at Providence and spoke publickly and thou say'st It was free for thee to have heard him and opposed him But why did'st thou not seeing thou livest at Providence where G. F. was but there thou kept in thy Horns R. W. And to Excuse the Matter thou say'st But going the last year to one of their General Assemblies at New-port and having begun to present some Considerations about the True Christ and the False and the True Spirit and the False and being cut off in the midst by the sudden Prayer of one and the Singing of another c. Answ. So here thou may'st see it was Thy Spirit that was Cut by the Spirit of God that led them to Pray and to Sing in Order and this thou callest the Spirit of Confusion and thus thou judgest of things thou knowest not with thy Doting Spirit For the True Christ we know who is our Shepherd and the False Spirit or Christ is easily savoured in thee which was Cut off by the Spirit of Prayer and the Spirit of Singing from the True Spirit of Christ. R. W. And then thou say'st I resolved to try another way and to offer a fair and full Dispute c. To this Purpose I drew up my Thoughts in 14. Propositions and knowing that Newport was the Chief Town on Rode-Island and Providence on the Main and that G. F. had spoke on both places and bewitched many with his Sorceries I sent this Paper following to G. F. at Newport Answ. R. W. here are more of thy Lyes which proceed from thy Father of Lyes which was a Lyar from the beginning and abode not in the Truth For thou say'st pag. 4. This Paper above said to wit of thy Lying and Scandalous Proposals I sent inclosed in a Letter to my Kind Friend Capt. Cranston Deputy-Governour and yet thou say'st pag. 2 Thou-sent this Paper following to G. F. at Newport Thy Offer of a Dispute on 14 Propositions now Let all the Honest-hearted see if thy own Pen and Spirit doth not give thy self the Lye And as for thy slandering Tongue in saying That G. F. bewitched many at Providence with his Sorceries Roger as for Witchery and Sorcery thou may'st keep it at home it 's thy own spirit For G. F. did turn many to the Lord Jesus Christ both at Providence and Newport and to Hear him with whom God is well-pleased and they might know Christ to be their Shepherd to Feed them and
their Bishop to Over-see them and their Prophet that God hath raised up like unto Moses whom they were to hear who would open to them the things of his Kingdom and to know Christ Jesus their Councellour and Leader and Priest made higher than the Heavens who had offered up himself for them and would present them to God without Spot or Wrinkle Hebr. 7. And these 14 Propositions are from thy Vain Thoughts R. W. Again thou say'st I drew up my Thoughts into fourteen Propositions Answ. And indeed thy Fourteen Propositions are but so many Fictions from thy Evil Thoughts and not from the Spirit of God nor Christ but by the Spirit of Christ they are favoured and judged by all the True Christians that fear God and honour the Lord Jesus Christ in his own Light and Spirit R. W. Thou complainest That One called thee Blind Sot and that thou durst not send thy 14. Proposals to G. F. Answ. So he might well enough for R. W. never Senâ them to G. F and what is this to G. F And thou say'st J. T. took a Copy of them to wit thy Papers and read them in their Meeting Still what is that to G F who saw them not nor heard of them R. W. And thou say'st In the Juncto of the Foxians a Scoffer and a Mocker at Newport it was concluded for Infallible Reasons that his Holiness G. F. should withdraw seeing there was such a Knot of Apostles of Christ Jesus now at Newport together c. and it was agreed that my Letters should not be delivered to the Deputy-Governour till G. Fox was gone Answ. These be all horrid Lyes the Lord God knows as W. Edmundson and John Burnyeat and the Rest that where there know that there was no such Agreement Therefore thou stuffest thy Book full of Lyes to feed others withal and abusest both the Press and the Minds of people with Lyes And as for thy scoffing Words of His Holiness I shall leave them to the Sober Christian to judge of this scoffing Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That one said that G. F. was the Eternal Son of God Answ. But who that One is thou dost not name As for the people of God they are the Sons of God as Job 1 6 and Job 38 7 All the Sons of God shouted for Joy And As many as receive Christ he giveth them power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name Rom. 8 14 They that are led by the Spirit are the Sons of God vers 19. And Phil. 2 15 That ye may be blameless and harmless the Sons of God without Rebuke c. and Behold what manner of Love hath the Father bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God 1 Joh. 3 1 2. R. W. Next thou tellest the Reader What a Great Conflict thou wast in before thou camest to the publick c. Answ. I do believe thee that the Judgements of God were upon thee which thou wrestlest against and thy Greatest Conflict is yet to come for thy false Birth of Lyes and Slanders thou hast brought forth in this Travail R. W. Thou further say'st My Antient Neigbour J. T. being bit by such Inâectious Teeth fell upon me as a Man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent c. he was but newly bitten by them to wit the Quakers and for fourty years pretended no small Love to God and me He first gave fire upon me in this following Letter c. Answ. Let all the Sober Christians read and see what an Vnsavoury Spirit and Language this Old Man R. W. hath Thou confessest He gave fire which fired thy Combustible Stuff And now this Old Man J. T. being lately turn'd to the Lord Jesus Christ his Teacher and Saviour his Way Truth and Life thou Roger Scoffingly say'st He is bitten with Infectious Teeth and fell upon thee as a man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent What a foul spirit is there in thee and what Vngracious Words flow from it but we cannot expect any other from such a Corrupt Tree R. W. In his Answer to J. T 's Letter saith My Antient Loving Friend J. T. pag. 6 and pag. 9 Your Old Vnworthy Friend R. W. And then J. T.'s Letter to R. W. again and then R. W's to J. T. again pag. 15 R. W. calleth J. T. his Antient loving Friend White Devil and saith in these Words But it is not the Light of Truth or Reason or Scripture or Experience or the Testimony of the Prudent that will satisfie this White Devil of this pretended Light and Spirit within c. Answ Now Roger who pretendeth much of God Christ and Scripture-Language calleth his Neighbour J. T. his Loving Antient Friend a White Devil but where did ever any of the Prophets or Apostles call any of their Antient Friends a White Devil but all may see such kind of Rusty Cankered Language as this his Book is stufft up withal which is uttered procâedeth from his Ill Fountain as Jam. 3. I do not believe that J. T. only pretendeth to a Light and Spirit within or any of the people of God called Quakers but really have received the Light and Spirit of Christ but thou and they that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his as the Apostle saith Rom. 8. And what are all thy Notions of Experience good for when thou scoffest at the Light of Christ and the Spirit within and callest Light Darkness and Darkness Light as thy Forefathers the Antient Apostate-Jews did that had lost their sense and became blind and hardned R. W. Again thou say'st Can Reason imagine that after much strugling within my self and the Birth of my Propositions and Resolutions I can so suddenly strike sail and bear up and Immediately stifle and smother and burn my Conceptions c. Answ. Thou had'st better to have Burnt it and stifâ'd it and smother'd it then to have brought forth such a false Birth or Brat of thy own Conceptions for it will be no honour to them that be of thy Spirit being Lyes and Ignorance are the Ground thereof R. W. And thou say'st Knowing The Quakers Spirit is a ready Ditch and Gulf that readily sucketh and draweth into it Souls c. pag. 6 Answ. Roger This is thy own Condition as thou writest to J. T. and thou knowest it not but art wilful desperate and blind R. W. Thou say'st Thou hoped'st that thou had'st Conjured down at least for the present that waspish Spirit of J. T. thy Antient Loving Neighbour whom thou callest a White Devil Answ. But it seemeth that thy spirit deceived thee Thou must not think with thy foul spirit from whence cometh thy Evil Language to Conjure God's Spirit or to Limit it but be sure that God will Limit thee when he pleadeth with thee for all thy Lyes and Slanders therefore Repent And well might J. T. say to R. W. How Childish yea how
God for his Presence c. and thou say'st a little before in the same page when thou hast made a speech of Nicholas Davis being drowned c. Some of these Blessed Ends it hath pleased God to propagate by this Occasion all this Colony over and all of us round about have put forth our selves in Disquisitions and Searchings after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship Answ. If this was the Cause of your Searching after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship what hast thou been doing all this while Roger how could'st thou go to Dispute of such things and hadst them to Search for which we do believe thee thou hadst them Then and hast them Yet to seek and canst not find them with this Dark Envious Spirit and thy Thoughts which thou Thought to Begin with Exercise of Prayer c. but thou knew'st very well that the people of God called Quakers could not receive thy Prayers from thy Many Thoughts they were not like from a Lying Slandering Spirit R. W. Thou say'st Thou hast Cause to Judge that the Word QVAKER was given to us from that strange Possessing of our Bodies of Quaking and Shaking Answ. Gervase Bennet Justice of Darby gave us that Name because I and we bid him and his Company Tremble at the Word of God in 1650 when he cast G. F. and others in prison R. W. Further he saith It is true that they are to wit the Quakers the Off-spring of the Grindletonians in Lancashire Answ. This is also false the Grindletonians and the people in Lancashire know it R. W. And R. W. saith The Ranters are but the Quakers Daughter And pag. 29. thou say'st That some Parliament-Men told thee that they themselves went to one of the Quakers Meetings about Charing Cross but they were so frighted with the Shaking of their Bodies of the Chairs and Stools c. and callest it Satan's Counterfeit Motions Answ. These are Two Horrid Lies for all the Ranters and people up and down England know this Charge of thine is false and is like the rest of the Lies of thy Book For many of the Ranters are come to be Sober in the Fear of God and are turn'd to the people called Quakers but not the Ranters come from the Quakers neither Are they their Daughter this hath been the spirit of the Devil that moved thee and not the Most-High And thy Book that is so sâuft up with Lies it will do little hurt where we are known here in England The 2d Lie And the Quakers never had any Meeting about Charing-Cross this is another Forgery that thou hast published the people that liveth about Charing-Cross will testifie against thee R. W. And thou bringest John Toldervy and Theora John and thou say'st The horrible Shaking of the Quakers We are tossed and tumbled up and down c. pag. 29. Answ. As for Th. John all people that knew him know he was no Quaker and John Toldervy the priest did give forth a Book in his Name wherein they much abused him as thou dost now but J. Told hath cleared himself in his own Book which is an Answer to the Priest that abused him called The Foot out of the Snare And doth R. W. think to feed the Sober Christians in England with such Lying Stories as these Nay they may serve his New-England persecuting Priests And R. W. Thou often mentionest the Father of Spirits and the Most-high who stir'd thee up to this Work but thy foul Mouth is not worthy to mention the Name of the Lord. R. W. The People called Quakers are not True Quakers according to Scripture Answ. The Lord God of Heaven and Earth knoweth that thou speakest falsly of us here And thou hast made a great Noise but provest nothing but hast brought several Lies to prove thy own as thou may'st see pag. 27.29 For the same Word of God and Power by which all things were made have we known the Operation in our hearts of it and Tremble at it which thou hast not konwn for if thou hadst thou would'st not have brought this false Charge out against us R. W. Thou say'st The Tumultuous Spirit of the Quakers ãâã Disputing and the Reason is That Three of the Speakers consulted openly and whispered and uttered themselves one immediately speaking after the other and sometimes all together as one man against me pag. 26. Answ. The Auditory knoweth whether thou speakest Truth in this and what must not Whisper one to another before R. W R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast first commanded this Work from Heaven pag. 25. Answ. We desire all that read thy Book to mind thy Many False Charges and thy Vnsavoury Expressions and then they may Judge whether Thy Command came from Heaven or from Hell for No Lie is of the Truth nor cometh not from the God of Truth but from the Father of Lies The First Part of thy Work thou undertook was To prove us No True Quakers according to the holy Scriptures Which thou did'st not then in the Dispute as I am satisfied the Generality of the Hearers can bear Witness neither hast thou yet done it in all thy Writing by the Scripture nor yet by any Sound Argument but goest on to Charge and Accuse us as if One of thy Accusation must prove Another unless this way can prove it so No Proof R. W. And with this thou beginnest in pag. 28. and say'st Thou wast the more confirmed when thou sawest our foul spirit to transport us not only in Lying Doctrines but also in Lying Quakings and Tremblings and Lying Preachings through the Streets Repent Repent c. Answ. Now let all Observe what he calleth Our Lying Preachings as if to preach Repentance by the Command and Power of God now were a Lying Preaching which is one of the things that Christ sent His forth to preach and let the Wise consider whether our Days and Generations do not need this Preaching Yea of Nay And this is still a false Charge to say He saw our soul spirit to transport us into Lying Doctrines But hath not yet made out these Doctrines and again With Lying Quakings and Tremblings but hath not proved it so it 's but still his False Charge And further as thou did'st then in the Dispute so now thou makest a great a do with our Men and Women going Naked We told thee then we own'd no such Practice in any unless they were called unto it by the Lord as a Sign of the Nakedness of the Professors of Our Age who want the Covering of the Spirit And though thou would'st exclude Signs Christ being come was not Agabus a Sign to Paul when he took his Girdle and bound himself with it R. W. And thou further Chargest us That Rantism is our Ugly Child and Daughter and rose from our Bowels and with the Practice of the Ranters in the Streets and in their Religious Meetings Answ. Now let all consider whether this be a proper Way
their Discourse in the Synagogue at Antioch Nay it was God that prepared him a Body before Paul was converted or Barnabas either and Act. 13 38. speaketh no such thing of Christ's Humane Nature there is no such word there let the Reader see how thou hast added to the Scripture For is not Christ the Spiritual and Heavenly Man 1 Cor. 15 Therefore do not rail and say we deny the Body of Christ because we deny thy Term or Title Humane of thy Imagination R. W. Thou tellest of a Diabolical Christ and Fancy within us begotten by the Devil on a proud lazy Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Condition and thy own Christ R. W for the True Christ that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World with the True Light which giveth us the knowledge of him we own and honour For how can'st thou and the New-England-Priests own the True Christ and do not own his Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World you are not like to Own the true Christ. And Roger sometimes thou call'st the Scriptures the Word sometime the History sometimes the Word of God and art Angry with the Quakers because they will not call them the Word and yet thou say'st I could not prove wherein the Scripture was called the Word of God So it is clear R. W. will call them that which he cannot prove and yet the Scriptures are his Rule and not the Spirit R. W. He bringeth Thomas Collier's Sayings G. F.'s fol. pag. 37 If the very Christ of God R. W. saith Christ God-Man be within those that are called Quakers he cannot come down from Heaven G. F. Answ. Here he standeth against the Promise of Christ That he shall come and dwell in you and walk in you and I will come again unto you And He hath revealed his Son in me saith the Apostle and thus thou T. C. and J. B. are ignorant of plain Scripture the Scripture declareth it And the Apostle said Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Spirit of the Father speaketh in you And how Contrary art thou to the Prophets Christ and the Apostles And then R W. Replieth and telleth a Great Story and saith That G. F. plainly denieth the expected Personal Coming of the Lord Jesus Answ There is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer the Reader may see but how God and Christ will dwell in his Saints But G. F. doth not say That Christ a Man of Four foot long is dwelling in the Saints â pag. 57. for God and Christ dwelleth in his Saints by his Spirit And where did ever G. F. say That Christ God-Man dwelt in him where is any such Expression in his Book Christ God-Man where doth he find these words in Scripture though God and the Man Christ Jesus is owned as the Scripture speaketh R. W. And when John Stubs was speaking to thee what the Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father Signified thou said'st Some had rendred it the Father of Ages or an Age but then thou told'st John It was not a Seasonable Time to spend time about Translations And thou say'st J. Stubs understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well as thy self and better too and did J. Stubs tell thee he understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well a thou and better too and then say'st Thou wast about to say how wonderfully they were changed from their former Principles and Practices c. Answ. No such thing Roger but it seemeth here It was not a Seasonable Time when J. S. had Gravell'd thee though thou begunst thy self with Hebrew and yet when thou wert stopped with it it was not a Seasonable Time R. W. And thou say'st They have profess'd to thee that they have no need of Books no not of the Scripture it self but who those are thou hast not named for they had the Teacher within them that gave forth the Scripture c. now they are perswaded to study the Scripture and the Translation of it c. Answ. Thou that Studiest the Scripture and outward Translations without the Spirit that gave them forth thou wilt not understand them no more then Antichrist and the Wolves in Sheeps-Cloathing And it was always our Practice to Study the Scriptures with the Spirit that gave them forth as thou may'st see in the End of G. F.'s Fol so we are not Erred from our First Principles as thou Scoffingly speakest nor did we ever Neglect and Slight them as Vseless and Needless as thou maliciously say'st R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st What Simplicity is it in us to stoop down to Pen an Ink when the Light is sufficient to bring us to Heaven to guide us Immediately and Infallibly c. Answ. We tell R. W. that Pen and Ink and Fallible Translations will not guide him nor his New England-priests to Heaven and therefore do not scoff at the Sufficiency of the Light for in the Light we see more Light Nor do not mock at the Immediate and Infallible Teaching of the Spirit of God for They that are lead with the Spirit of God are the Sons of God for the Spirit of God leadeth into all Truth and that is Sufficient R. W. And thou say'st again The truth is they look at the Scriptures still but as the Ceremonies which the Apostles dispensed with for a Season they care no more for the Scriptures than the Papists do Answ These words R. W. hath forged himself and they are none of ours he might have applied them at home And we have Esteem of the Scriptures and know them by the Spirit that gave them forth and to what End R. W. And then thou railest at W. Edmundson who said unto thee Thou kept them long but proved nothing and that he truly said but thou manifestest thy own Folly And thou say'st W. E. fell into a down right Speech or Sermon but why did'st thou not print the Sermon And thou say'st He declared how notoriously thou had'st wronged them in laying and publishing so many false and some of them dangerous Charges against them and how they had been so patient towards thee and suffered thee to produce so many Allegations out of G. F.'s Book and yet they spake nothing for thee R. W. but G. F.'s his words cleared him from all thy Vnjust Challenges and Charges And That W. E. Appealed to the people how willingly they had shewed themselves to own the Scriptures and to have all their Teachings and Differences tried by the Scriptures And so W. E.'s words will stand upon R. W. and all his Teachers as ye may see pag. 62 63. And when W. E. mentioneth the Preaching of the Light of Christ Roger putteth in his Margent And his Vain Extelling of their Idol Light Answ. Now is it not Clear that R. W. who calleth himself Oratour denieth the true Christ the Light of the World which Lighteth every man with the true Light that cometh into the World who blasphemously calleth
up Treasure in Heaven where the Thieves come not but by R. W.'s Argument as far as in them lay they can Rob him of it Thou say'st As far as in them lay but we must tell thee this cannot he said and thou speakest vainly though thou may'st Crucifie him to thy self a fresh And R. W. hath not proved this Assertion That we go about to do any such thing but it is his own Assertion that calleth his Light an Idol and we might very well Deny all thy Proofs seeing that thou could'st make none of them Good out of G. F.'s Book R. W. Thou say'st We deny that Visible Kingdom and Church and Institutions which he Christ as King over all his Subjects hath Soveraign Right unto and most faithfully and wisely Ordained to continue till his Coming again And thou say'st Thou Told us that G. F.'s his Book and all our Books and Professions denied any Visible Church of Christ at all and Visible Officers and that we maintain the Church was in God Answ. Christ saith His Kingdom is not of this World but an Everlasting Kingdom And how wilt thou prove that Christ's Kingdom is Visible is it not Spiritual and ruleth in the Hearts of his people and is not that a Spiritual Rule He Ruleth the Nations with a Rod of Iron is that Outward His Kingdom we do own though all his Subjects his people as to the Bodies be Visible and his Church yet he Ruleth them by his Invisible Power and Spirit And doth G. F.'s Book that thou brought'st and other Books or any of the Quakers Profession prove that the Church of Christ or Outward Congregations to wit the Bodies of his people were Invisible though we do maintain That the Church is in God as the Apostle saith 2 Thes. 1. And we Worship God in Spirit and in Truth and is not the Spirit Invisible and though the Outward Bodies of the Saints and Officers of the Church are Visible but the Holy Ghost that maketh them Officers and Over-seers is Invisible and is not Christ's Baptism with the Holy Ghost and Fire Invisible and is not this within And Christ saith If any one hear my Voice and open unto me I will come in to him and Sup with him and he with me Is this Supper Visible Revel 3 20. And as for Outward Bread Water and Wine art thou in that Practice thy self R. W. And thou say'st J. Stubs demanded of thee why thou Charged'st us of being Guilty and not Living in Church-Ordinance thy self Answ. J. Stubs had Good Reason to ask thee this Question seeing thou livest not in the Practice nor under the Exercise of none thy self as we understand And whom hath R. W. Fellowship withal or of what Church is he a Member of but is not R. W.'s like wild Ismael his Hand against every man the Bond-Woman's Son cast out of Abraham's Family the Father of the Faithful and well might J. Stubs reprove thee who livest in none and opposest us that do And thou goest over and over with thy Tautologies of Christ the King of Kings his Visible Kingdom and how that we turned all to Notions and Fancies of an Invisible Kingdom Roger are not the True Christians Christ's Army and Officers though they outwardly be Visible are the Weapons of Christ's Ministers and Officers Visible yet do not they say Their Weapons are Spiritual and not Carnal and is Spiritual Visible And doth not the Apostle say The Kingdom of God standeth not in Words but in Power and Joy in the Holy Ghost and is the Power of God and the Holy Ghost Visible in which the Kingdom standeth prove thou and the New-England priests this by Scripture though the Saints Bodies that possess this are Visible and thou may'st take thy Notions and Fancies to thy self of God and Christ's Kingdom R. W. After thy Search thou say'st Thou dost believe that some come nearer to the First Primitive Churches and Institutions and Appointments of Christ Jesus then others as in many Respects so in that Gallant and Heavenly and Fundamental Principle of the true Matter of a Christian Congregation Flock or Society viz Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones c This was and I hope is the Principle of the New-English Church Answ. How now Roger art thou Flattering the NEW-ENGLAND-CHVRCH and Daubing of them here with thy Untempered Morter to get Favour who hast so long lived in the Woods and Wildernesses like Ismael but let us Examine this NEW-ENGLAND-CHVRCH with their Heavenly Fundamental Principles and try thâse Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones c. which thou say'st Come nearer to the First Primitive Churches and Institutions and Appointments of Christ. And yet R. W. professeth That if his Soul could find Rest in Joining with any of the Churches professing Christ Jesus now Extant he would readily and gladly do it How now Roger canst thou not Join with those Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones to wit The CHVRCH in NEW-ENGLAND which was and hopest she is and comes nearer to the Primitive Churches and Institutions and Appointments of Christ's Gallant and Heavenly Fundamental Principle Why canst not thou Join with this R. W. that thou hast extoll'd so high But Roger as we said before we must Try this CHVRCH of NEW-ENGLAND by the Fruits as Christ Commandeth us whether she be not the Whore and False Prophet and Strumpet and Anti-Christ and the Beast that hath her Power from the Dragon that made war with the Saints and the Whore that drunk the Bâood of the Saints and the inwardây Ravening Wolves that devour the Sheep in the Sheeps-Cloathing and inwardly Ravened from the Spirit of God and the Light which cometh from Christ Jesus which thou call'st an Idol and so have denied the True Lord Jesus Christ. And Christ saith We shall know them by the Fruits and so we must try them by the Fruits as Christ saith For Do men gather Grapes of Thorns or Figs of Thistles And now let AMERICA and EVROPE whom the Sound of the Fruits of this CHVRCH of NEW-ENGLAND is come into see if they be such as R. W. hath Characteriz'd them to be Have they not manifest themselves to be the Thorny Trees not the Vines and the Thistles not the Fig-trees by their Pricking and Tearing of God's Chosen Have they not manifested themselves to be the Wolves Worrying and Devouring of God's Lambs and Sheep and have they not HVNTED them with their Outward Dogs up and down the Woods Have they not WHIPT and TORN the very Bodies of Men and Women on Whip-stocks till they Tore the very Paâ of the tender Breast Have they not WHIPT WITH PITCHED ROPES the very Body to a Yelly Have they not HANG'D FOVR OF THE SERVANTS OF GOD upon the Gallows and BANISH'D MANY upon PAIN of DEATH Have they not made FINES that none should receive God's people nor a Book and âaid GREAT FINES upon Masters of Ships that they should
there are which thou would'st not have us to take as Charges in thy Paper which indeed is not Worthy to be taken Notice of but let the Vn-prejudic'd people in Rode-Island that was there Judge whether thou hast not wronged us And did not a stranger speak aloud there and said I am no Quaker yet I see that Mr. Williams hath rather proved against himself and not for himself R. W. And doth not R. W. say The Spirits of Just Men made Perfect the Quakers say Here and we say In the Life to come Answ. And doth not the Apostle say to the Heb. YE ARE COME to the Spirits of Just Men and was it not HERE while they were upon the Earth And Isa. 11. 1 Thes. 2. Rom. 8. and Act. 8 19.10.14.16 what are all these Scriptures who denieth them And Gal. 5. Joh. 3. what 's all this to the Purpose for here thou goest on in way of Preaching And all these Scriptures do not prove thy false Chorge For thou say'st R. W. The Holy Spirit of God was given forth by Means but the Quakers pretend in G. F.'s Book and other Books That their Spirit was without Means And thou bringest The Lord open'd Lydia's heart c. and Christ's Breathing upon his Apostles c. Answ. Did not the Apostles receive the Holy Ghost by his Breath and what was that Mediate and were not the Apostles Able Ministers of the Spirit and was that Mediate And that which Open'd Lydia's Heart was that Mediate And did not Peter Preach Christ Jesus and his Light and the Holy Ghost fell upon them and was not the Light of Christ within them that received it And was that Mediate or Immediate that bid Cornelius send to Joppa And what was that when the Apostle which was a Minister of the Spirit was Preaching Christ Jesus was it not something within them that answered to the Apostle's Preaching that pricked the Heart that made them cry out What they should do was not this the Light Within that lets them see that they had Done Evil according to the Apostle's words Whatsoever doth reprove and make manifest is Light and if they turn at the Reproof this is Repentance And what was that that Saul Kikt against when he was a Professor like R. W. and the New-England-Priests and Professors and Persecuted God's people and is not R. W. and all his New-England Persecuting Priests and Professors kicking against it now and therefore they will not receive Christ Jesus But we never denied the Means of the Spirit of God to work withal but your Means which are without the Immediate Spirit of God and the Light of Christ Jesus which thou Blasphemously callest an Idol And goest about to prove that the Spirit of Christ is not the Spirit of Christ which Leadeth us and Mortisieth us and Circumciseth in which we Worship the Living God as Christ commandeth and this Spirit thou goest about to prove a False Spirit which will prove thy own Destruction if thou repentest not And so our Assertions are no Contradictions to the Spirit of God they are thy own R. W. And thou bringst pag. 6. in G. F.'s folio Samuel Eaton's Saying The Prophets and Apostles drew people to an Outward Word G. F.'s Answ. Now is that which Liveth and Endureth for Ever Outward Did they not bring them to Christ and the Power of God which is the End of Words which is Immediate And in the same page Samuel Eaton Is not the Gospel an External Way G. F. Answ. No The Gospel is a Living Way which is revealed within and is the Power of God to Salvation And in the same page S. E. Are not these seduced who are drawn off from the External Means by which the Spirit is given and Faith wrought to wait for the Receiving of the Spirit without any Word to convey it to them he means External which Spirit when they have it is not the Spirit of Truth but of Delusion G. F. Answ. The Spirit and Faith is not conveighed to any Man without the Word to wit Christ and they are seduced which rest in the External from the Eternal And the Spirit is not given by External Means it is God and Christ that giveth it Neither is Faith wrought by External Means R. W. Replieth I Observe how the Wisdom of men is Enmity against God and how witty this Fox is to catch himself and others in the Traps of Eternal Howling how doth he here confound the Audible Words or Preachings of God's Mercy in Christ Jesus with the Inaudible Invisible Mystical and Metaphorical Word Christ Jesus himself 2ly Who sees not his gross and impudent Denying of the Spirit and Faith to be conveighed by Means from God unto us Answ. Let the Reader see R. W.'s Reply here if there be any thing in it to prove That we have not the Spirit and That the Spirit by which we are acted is not the Spirit of God And what must we infer from R. W.'s words here and S. Eaton the Priest That the Spirit is given by External Means and That the Faith is wrought by External Means and The Gospel the Power of God is an External Way and That the Apostle directed people to an Outward Word and not to God Christ the Eternal Word the Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for ever but then how is God the Giver of the Spirit and how is Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith And how is the Gospel the Power of God which was Revealed to the Apostles an External Way and doth any know the Gospel the Power of God but by Revelation And was it not the Wisdom of Man which was Enmity against God that with-stood the Preaching of the Revealed Faith and Gospel and called it foolishness then and now And as for Traps and Eternal Howling Gross Impudency c. R. W. might have applied and kept at home R. W. Bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. 15 saying There is nothing in Man to be Ministred unto but Man G. F. Answ. How then Ministred the Apostles to the Spirit or sowed as to that and Christ Spake to the Spirits in prison And Timothy was to stir up the Gift that was in him and the Spirit of the Father speaketh within them and the Light that shineth in the heart and giveth Knowledge c. And The Son of God is Revealed in me saith the Apostle Here the Scriptures are for Correction of thee and Reproof of thee who say'st There is nothing to speak to in Man but Man When the Apostle saith That which may be known of God is manifest in Man for God hath shewn it to them Rom. 1. And the Apostle was manifest to Every Man's Conscience in the sight of God and that was of God which the Children disobeyed And R. W. replieth saying I was forc'd to omit the Allegations out of G. F.'s Book then by me and ready And why so R. W Why could'st not thou have
By the Prince of Devils he casts out Devils And the Apostle telleth thee That the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God And had not Pilate so much Reason as thou think'st thou who asked Christ Whaâ was Truth And if the Holy Scripture was the Means the Rule and Judge to try Motions then Abel Enâch Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses had none Now an Heavenly-Inspired Scripture which thou speakest of that is by the Spirit by which they are known again and not by the dark Spirit and Reason for No Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit of God which Reason thou here settest above both the Spirit that Inspireth and the Scripture Inspired or given forth by it and so hast made the Reason the Chief Judge which the Apostle did not but the Spirit R. W. Thou say'st It is best to take James's Counsel If any Man want Wisdom let him ask of God c. If so then Reason tells us that except we suffer our selves to be led âs Beasts by Satan as the poor Quakers are we must come to the Vse of Means or a Mediate Leading and Teaching and then what 's become of these Hellish Fancies of only Immediate Teachings and Inspirations Answ. This is R. W.'s Proof to prove That we have not the Spirit of God And R. W. calleth the Immediate Teachings and Inspirations of God Hellish Fancies Now would not he have dotingly said this to the Apostles had he been in their Dayes And so what must we understand from R. W.'s words He and his New-England Priests must come to REASON and a Mediate Leading and Teaching c. and to Mediate Means So it must not be the Inspiration and the Immediate Spirit of God the Holy Ghost to Lead into all Truth So his Leading is Mediate his Means are Mediate and his Teaching is Mediate and not Immediate and yet he must Ask Counsel and Wisdom as James did from God and yet it must not be Immediate and Inspired into him but Mediate And if Evil Spirits have such a Great Reason as R. W. saith Append. p. 108. and he Admireth them so and Reason telleth R. W. that except we suffer our selves to be led as Beasts by Satan c. and yet Evil Spirits have great Reason and let the Reader see what Distinction thou hast made between Satan's Reason and thy own and the New-England-Priests and who is thy Leader And as for the Poor Quakers the Light and Spirit of God which proceedeth from the Father and Son is their Comforter and will lead them into all Truth And so Hellish Faâcy thou may'st apply at home who fightest against God's Immediate Teaching and Inspiration And what dost thou talk of the Spirit of Wisdom or Knowledge and talkest of Reason that must be Judge Isa. 11. Luk. 11. And as for Dreamers thou may'st keep to thy self And R. W. I must tell thee None know the Scriptures and the Mysteries of Christ by their own Spirits nor their dark Reason but by the Spirit of God R. W. And thou say'st The Scripture in John Ye know all things we expounded Literally c. and say'st Then why are not the Quakers Omnipotent and Almighty as well as Omniscient or knowing all things Answ. Why doth R. W. take James's words Literally and not John's As for Omnipotent and Almighty and Omniscient or knowing all things as God the Quakers hold no such thing and there is no such saying in G. F's Answer Yet the Saints know all things concerning their Salvation and Election and concerning the Devil and his Angels that will deceive them and they knew knew all things so that no man needed to teach them and they knew God and Christ and J. Stubs's words will stand And did we speak no more to thee but the four Lines thou settest in page 83 Why could'st not thou put down our Words And why canst thou not take John's words Literally as thou takest James's who saith The Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word c. which Light thou Blasphemously callest an Idol R. W. And thou say'st I desire to know what is meant by the Word WITHIN Answ. That which Paul preached Rom. â0 which is as a Fire and hammereth down Sin and Evil sharper then a Two-edged Sword which was the Word of Faith which he preached and we And thou comest to learn of us What is meant by the Word Within It openeth the Vnderstanding it openeth the Eye of the Soul and changeth the Affections where it is loâed and done as James telleth thee but if thou be a Sayer of the Word and Dost it not thou deceivest thy own Soul And how now R. W is this thy Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To come and learn of us What is the Word of God within this is quite beside the Matter and well might W. Edmundson call thee back again when thou wast Rambling on beside the Matter R. W. Now thou say'st It is said that God hath shined in our hearts Answ. But thou dost not speak as the Apostle doth who saith God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4 6. Now what must we understand from R. W.'s meanes or meanings here from the Scripture That God shineth in the Heart to give the Knowledge of God if we had said so would not he have cried out Blasphemy and God commanded God to shine out of Darkness O! R. W. take heed of such dark means R. W. And then thou contradictest thy self and say'st The Seat of the Light and Knowledge of God c. Further thou say'st Though Fox makes it the Light to be Natural and born with every Man c. and goest on a railing callest it Their Natural Hellish Darkness and upon this thou makest false Conclusions upon thy own Invented Words which G. F. hath not spoken Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. any where hath made the Heavenly Light of Christ Natural c. John the greatest Prophet born of a Woman maketh not the Light Natural that came for a Witness to be a Witness of the true Life in the Word which was the Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World For R. W. may read such as he is of the same Spirit saying John hath the Devil and such were not like to own the Light no more then R. W. which he bore Witness of R. W. Thou say'st That to hearken to to turn to to lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light is as proper as in matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue in matters of Health to a known Cheating Mountebank as to turn within to a Man's Heart which is the Arrantest Jugler and Cheater in the World Answ. Why
how now Roger hast thou not fulfilled W. Edm. 's Words here who said Thou wast a Blasphemer And is this the Proof to prove That we have not Spirit of God and is R. W.'s heart such a Juggler and Cheat as he compareth to the Thieves Rogues and Mountebanks But come R. W. Though Men's hearts are wicked as Gen. 6. c. and dark deceitful as in Jer. and thou say'st as God is Light and no Darkness so in them is Darkness no Light so that to hearken to any Voice or to Lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things and matters of Super-natural Light is as thou said'st before c. But let us Consider Is there no Light in R. W nor in his New-England-Priests nor no Voice nor Motion in him or them in Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light then how can he judge us That we are not in the Spirit of God and that our Spirit is not the Spirit of God whereas he hath no Savour of it and how can'st thou otherwise but call the Light of Christ a Fancy and an Idol when thou hast no Voice or Motion within in the Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light But we tell R. W. that Christ hath Enlightned him though his Darkness cannot comprehend it and Christ hath poured out his Spirit upon all Flesh though he quencheth it and grieveth it though he saith There is no Motion in him and so of others as he falsly judgeth And did not the Holy Men speak forth the Scriptures as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost and was not that within them and did not the Light shine in the hearts of the Corinthians to give them Knowledge c. and was not that Within them And so thou hast proved thy Spirit to be Satan's and not the Holy Spirit of God which we are led by And as for Jugglers and Cheaters and Mountebank thou speakest three times over in this page thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st That God hath shined in our Hearts and no Voice nor Motion there R. W. to hearken or lissen to and yet God shineth there to give Knowledge c. R. W. Thou bringest Isa. 59 That we own but what is this to prove That we have not the Spirit of God that proveth That the Word and Spirit of Christ should be in the Mouth of his Seed and in the Mouth of his Seeds Seed which we are that proveth not that we have not the Spirit of God who are true Believers and call upon the Name of the Lord. And R. W. Thou further say'st That G. F. should not say that the Word and the Spirit are all One as Commonly he saith and The Father and Son are One c. Answ. For Christ saith Joh. 16 30. I and my Father are One. Then the Jews took up stones to stone Him for Blasphemy and is not R. W. and the New-England-Priests ready to stone us for holding forth Christ's Doctrine manifesting that he hath not the Spirit of Christ which is offended at us that we say Christ and his Father are One We do not say The Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for Ever is the Scriptures though the Word owneth the Scriptures which gave them forth in the Holy Men of God And Christ saith himself I and my Father are One He doth not say I and my Father are Two and Distinct R. W. For thou say'st That we join not the Word and Holy Spirit together but tread upon the Word under a Cloak of Advancing the Spirit Answ. The Word is called the Sword of the Spirit and how can they be divided we do not divide them And the Word of God cannot be Trodden under Foot under a Cloak of Advancing his Spirit for the Word of God is as a Hammer and a Fire and a Sword and thou and the New-England-Priests may as well Tread upon a Fire and a Sword as Tread upon the Word of God though thou and you may Tread upon the Scriptures And therefore thou hast manifest thy Ignorance and Dotishness of the Word of God and his Spirit and knowest not it nor ours neither art thou like to try ours that hast no Motion in thee of Heavenly Things R. W And thou Instancest that we have not the Spirit of God from our Reviling c. Answ. By the same Argument thou hast proved thy self that thou hast not the Spirit of God But thou must not call Truth 's Speaking Reviling for when thou speakest Lies we tell thee who is the Father of them We tell thee when thou callest the Light of Christ Frantick Fancy and an Idol we tell thee it is Darkness in thee that is no Reviling as Christ to the Pharisees said They were Blind and cried Wo against them Nor the Apostle did not Rail against Elimas and Simon Magus And as for Monks and Friars and Oister Women thou might'st have kept at home And as for Priest Wiggan the Woman's Words were true upon him whom God suddenly Cut off by an Eminent Hand And our Going Naked and the Lord who hath moved some to Go Naked a Figure of your Nakedness as he did Isaiah this doth not prove That we have not the Spirit of God which hath been fulfilled upon the Priests and Magistrates in England and hath been fulfilled upon you in a Measure and will be more R. W. And to prove our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he Chargeth us with Irrationality and Vnruliness which is Contrary to the Wisdom Rationality and Order and Holiness of the Spirit of God this saith he is Apparent from their Bitter and Frantick Reviling Answ. Now Let all that read his Book Consider Whether this Argument that he hath brought To prove Our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he hath not sufficiently manifested His Spirit not to be the Spirit of God by the Irrationality and Vnruliness of it in his Apparent Bitter Reviling the like scarce to be read of Exceeding in words the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars c. spattering out Diablo Diablo c. as he speaketh of R. W. Thou tellest us of a Dumb Spirit and Dumb Meetings and then 3 lines after thou Contradictest thy self and say'st Their Monstrous Singing and Tuning c. Answ. What R. Williams Dumb Spirits and Dumb Meetings and Sing too this proveth thee in a Dotish Contradiction and not that we have not the Spirit of God For we are not like thee that can'st Speak when thou wilt for we Speak or Sing as the Spirit of the Lord giveth us Utterance And thou hast No Motion of Heavenly Things in thy Heart who can'st speak and write when or what thou wilt as pag. 83. R. W. saith The Holy Spirit of God is subjecting it self to be tried commanding all Men to Search the Records and commending the Bereans for examining Paul's Preaching and Spirit by the Scriptures c. and this
is the True Mâaning of The Spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets c. Answ. This doth not prove that we have not the Spirit of God but that we have it For did not we shew these Scriptures and read them to thee and the people doth not the people that was there know this And R. W. is a searching the Scripture's meaning of The Spirits of the Prophets being Subject to the Prophets R. W. giveth no Scripture for this to Search for And what Scripture had the Prophets before Scripture was written for to Search by which they might know their Subjection and therefore he is a false Spirit according to his own Judgement For were not the Spirits of the Prophets Subject to the Prophets before Scripture was written though we own all the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of the Lord. And if Searching the Scriptures be the Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets Then Anti-Christ Jews and such as have a Form of Godliness and deny the Power may Search the Scriptures without the Spirit of God And then that is R. W.'s True Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets when they are in the Spirit like the Whore and Jezabel like New-England that DRINKETH THE PROPHETS BLOOD And R. W. saith Hence it pleaseth God to give Rules for the Trial and Discerning between the True Spirit and the False 1 Joh. 3. and 4. Answ. R. W. If thou look into the former Chapter thou may'st there see what the Apostle directed the Saints to upon the Occasion of them that would seduce them which he saith is the ANOINTING which was within them by which they were to Know all things And so if they were to Know all things by it they were to Try Spirits by it Thou Cavilâst at G. F.'s words and say'st The Quakers if they knew all things were Almighty Prove by Scriptures that the Almighty God is THINGS who is the Creator of ALL THINGS therefore Incomprehensible Yet we know To know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life and there is a Difference betwen Being God and Knowing all things that he hath made And the Apostle saith We are of God and he that knoweth God heareth us and Hereby know we the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Error and Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 1 Joh. 4. R. W. Thou say'st We dare not come to the Light and Search and comparest us to a Thief Gall'd Horse Debâers Jugglers c. Spirits escaping in a Miât and by the help of dark Lanthorns and so goest on a-railing Answ. Now we can leave this to the Judgement of the people in Rode-Island how often we have called for Scripture and called for Scripture from thee to prove thy false Assârtions So that we were so far from Shunning to be Tried by the Light and Scriptures as thou hast conâest several times in thy Book though now thou givest thy self the Lie So the Gall'd Horse-back was thy self that could not endure the Robbing by the Scripture nor Christs Light neither And as for Juggling and Thief and dark Lanthorn thou migh'st have applied at home for it s thou that wilt not come to the Light of Christ that callest it an Idol And R. W. Thou sayst Thou hast been often visited by the Quakers crying Repent Repent Hearken to the Light c. and callest it a Cuckow 's Note c. Answ. What would R. W. have said to Christ and his Apostles that preach'd Repentance and did they harden themselves against it like R. W and the Apostles turning people from darkness to Light were they not to Hearken to it or else what were they to turn them to and this thou scoffingly callest Cuckow 's Note and this is no Proof That we have not the Spirit of God And thou bringest Muggleton's and Reeve's Cursings But let R. W. and the Reader and the New-England-Priests read in R. W.'s Book and Appendix p. 119. and see if he be not found in Muggleton's Spirit in his Cursings and worse Blasphemies and false Judgment R. W. And thou bringest W. Edmundson who said The Spirit of God was above the Scriptures and so not the Trier Answ. And what must we infer from this Therefore the Quakers have not the Spirit of God no Proof But R. W. What! is the Spirit of God under the Scriptures is not that above it that gave them forth and leadeth into all Truth of them And R. W. Thou sayst That W. Edm. said Men will not come to the Light left they should be reproved because their Deeds are evil and thou said'st This is the true Cause of your quarreling against Scriptures and of exalting the Spirit above them Answ. This is false For we do not quarrel against the Scriptures nor W. Edmundson who useth Christ's words And therefore ye are a Dark People ye New-England Professors that cannot use Christ's Words but it must be counted the True Cause of quarreling against Scriptures And this is a false Ballance in thee that thou callest True that say'st We set up our own Spirit yea the Spirit of Satan to be God and Christ and Spirit and all But R. W. this is thy own Spirit and the New-England priests that will not hear nor come to the Light of Chrâst lest it should reprove you for if thou did'st thou would'st tremble to speak these words For we have known the Reproofs of the Light which giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus And we do not set up our own Spirits above the Scriptures R. W. Thy Fourth false Charge is That the people called Quakers do not own the Holy Scriptures And then thou tell'st a great Story of a Two-fold Owning the Scriptures c. and say'st The Jews and Papists did not more disown the Scriptures upon the Account of the Pope's Traditions and Interpretations than the Quakers did upon the Account of their Light and Spirit and Interpretations also And thou say'st 'T is true the Quakers in the Dispute professed to be tried by the Scriptures which the First Quakers among us wholly denied but only by the Spirit within Answ. As for all his Stories of the Jews and Papists they may answer for themselves But what are the Quakers Interpretations of their Light and of the Scriptures why hast thou not set them down dost thou find Fault with us because we take them Literally as in pag. 88.89 hast thou so soon forgot thy self and tell'st us of Interpretations And we own the Scriptures Truly and Really in our hearts with the Spirit of God that gave them forth but we will prove that R. W. and the New-England Professors do not Really own the Scriptures and that they are not in the Spirit of God that gave them forth thy Vnsavoury Words and calling Christ's Light a
Fancy and an Idol and would'st have the Magistrates to punish us and the Magistrates and Priests in New-England their Persecutions instead of Loving Enemies doing unto all Men as they would have them to do unto them have declared it So 't is plainly proved that ye are neither in the Royal Law nor in the Gospel nor do not Really own the Scriptures that do not practise them Love thy Neighbour as thy sâlf Love one another Love Enemies Are the Commands of Christ but thou callest the Lord Christ Jesus his Light a Fancy and an Idol and therefore thou art not nor canst not be in his Spirit that callest his Light an Idol and so None of his but a Ravening Woolf. And we always did own the Scriptures and have said We and the Priests would be tried by the Scriptures and to see which was in the Practice of Christ and his Apostles by the Fruits And so we are Faithful Witnesses for Christ and his Light as John was for we are Come for Witnesses and do bear a True Witness for Christ and his Light which enlighteth every Man that cometh in the World which is the Light of the World And the Occasion that we must speak this over and over is because thou bring'st it so often R. W. And thou tell'st us of an Irish Papist that flung the Bible in the Kennel and kickt it saying The Plague take this Book And what 's this to us is it not a shame to print such Fruits of a Wicked Spirit over and over which we abhor And thou say'st That John Burnyeat took a Bible and râad publickly Luke 1. How the Scripture was a Declaration and yet thou say'st and Contradictest thy self that we would not endure the searching of the Scripture as pag. 78. See his Margent And thou goest on to no Purpose and say'st Still they sied to this Borrow The Spirit that gave forth Scripture is greater than the Scripture Answ. Why R. W. and the New-England-Priests is not the Spirit above the Scripture Cannot the Devil get Scripture and the Wolves and Anti-Christ but can they get the Spirit of God would ye have the Spirit less than the Scriptures which was before they were written and gave them forth R. W. thou say'st Thou maintainest the Inward Breathing of the Holy Spirit more than we Answ. But where is it R. W dost not thou say pag. 83. There is no Voice or Motion within Man that is to be hearken'd unto turn'd to or lissen'd to in Heavenly and Supernatural Light And R. W. Thou say'st We ought in all our Preaching Hearing and Reading c. beg the Help of the Spirit c. Answ. But R. W. Are ye to Preach and Pray of Heavenly Things without the Spirit of God or a Motion in you and can a Man Hear or Read the Scriptures with understanding without the Spirit of God which we affirm They cannot truly And if the Spirit of God then must be a Motion within hearken'd to and so R. W. overthroweth his own Assertion and proveth himself a Doter Then R. W. Telleth a Story of Babilonian Assyrian and Popish Tyrants Devils c. Answ. What are all these he might have kept them at home to prove The Quakers do not own Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st This Record is the Outward and External Light Lanthorn Judge and Guide and Rule c. Answ. Now but can an External Rule and Judge and Guide guide the Eternal Spirit of God doth not the Spirit of God Lead into all Truth of it But R. W. that seemest to own the Scriptures and ye New England-Priests where is it written that the Scriptures are called an External Judge and Guide let us see Chapter and Verse for it do not tell us of a Gall'd-back-Horse but give us Chapter and Verse and abide the Search But are not ye New-England-Priests and Professors gone beside this External Judge Rule and Guide so that ye neither walk according to the Light of the External Guide as thou callest it the Scriptures nor according to the Light of Christ for the Light of Christ thou call'st a Fancy and an Idol And thou art made to confess That God and Christ were before Scripture and then why wouldst thou set the Scriptures above his Spirit And then thou tell'st us in a Way of Preaching of John Baptist what he said of Christ All this we own and the Scriptures that speak of him but how can'st thou own the Scriptures and not John's Tâstimony who came for a Witness to bear Witness of the true Light And we also can say God sent us amongst you R. W. And thou tell'st us of Prating of the Light and say'st If they slight the Outward Standing Record and Witnesses of God in them there is no Light in them Answ. That is thy own Condition thou slightest both Scriptures and Light which John bore Witness to as the Scriptures testify R. W. saith telling us of subscribing to the Papists or else he saith ye must study the Scriptures and search the Originals c. Answ. R. W. may subscribe to the Papists How can he search the Scriptures and study the Originals without the Light of Christ no more than They can see without the Light of Christ than a Blind-Man can see to read the Writings And so without the Heavenly Light of Christ thou can'st not Judge of pretending Christs Prophets Doctrines Churches and Spirits nor see what is in thy self R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers do affirm that the Scripture is within them and What is the English of that but that the Light which they and every Man in the World hath within them the Christ the Spirit which every one hath is the Scripture Answ. Who did ever hear any of the Quakers say or in G. F.'s Book here That Christ the Light and Spirit in Man was Scripture to wit Writings or Paper and Ink Though this we must needs tell R. W. That is Scripture within when God writeth his Law in the Heart that is Heavenly Scripture that is the Table in the Heart that every true Christian readeth that is Law there And every one that hath the King's Declaration he hath not the King in his House so every one that hath the Scripture hath not Christ but he that hath the Word hath Christ the Scripture declareth of so that he hath both the Declaration and the Word it self to wit Christ in his Heart then he hath the Comfort of Scriptures And we own the Scriptures to be Love-Letters and can bless the Lord God for them and have the Comfort of them though thou may'st say what thou wilt R. W. And then thou say'st The Light Christ which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and the Spirit the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth which leadeth into all Truth which proceedeth from the Father and from the Son which we have received from the Lord Jesus Christ this Light this Spirit thou say'st thou hast proved
this Good by plain Scripture and give us Chapter and Verse and a Rule for it either And Secondly tell us Where is this Dark Place and what it is that this Written Word or Prophecies of the Prophets shine in seeing he saith That the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit and yet they are more and then how can they Shine when they avail nothing And whether he doth not now oppose Peter's Doctrine who calleth it a Light that shineth in a dark place and the Day-dawning which shineth in the heart so if the Light be the Written Word that shineth in a dark place whether or no the Day-dawning and Day-star be the Written-Word And this Light that shineth in a dark place which we are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in our hearts this Light and Day-star doth own all the Prophets from the Beginning of the World concerning the Lord Christ who fulfilleth them And R. W. thou say'st How sure is the Quakers Light their Word of Prophecy a Sober Mind cannot but admire that Face and Fore-head of Brass and Adamant c. So that they blush not to prefer such a simple Image a meer Baby and Child's Puppet of their Immediate Word of Prophecy before the Word the Mind and Will of God by the Mouth of all the Prophets c. And dost not thou say What Cursed Opinions horrible Vncleannesses Bloody Murthers and Slaughters have been conceived and brought forth from the Spirit within and Revelations from Devilish Lights and Spirits c. Answ. Let all the Moderate and Sober Christians Judge here of R. W.'s words and what work he hath made against Peter's Doctrine who saith That they have a More sure Word of Prophecy which they do well to take heed unto as unto a Light till the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts which we do own and stand unto Now he calleth this a Simple Image a Meer Baby a Child's Puppet and he would make this Light and Spirit the Author of Murther and Blood-shed and Cursed Opinions and likewise the Author of Devilish Lights and Spirits see how he blasphemeth Peter's Doctrine with Devilish Lights and Spirits Murthers Slaughters he might have applied it at home to his own Spirit and the New-England-Priests and Professors as in pag. 98. And thou bringest Rev. 19. The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and then in the Margent thou say'st The workings of Satan by his Spirit and Inspirations in all Ages but not by the Testimony of Jesus the Testimony of Prophecy R. W. but by such a Spirit as thou art in And thou say'st R. W. Doth not the Angel forbid John Worshipping of him c. Answ. But hath R. W. and his New-England-Priests forbidden this Worship and art not thou offended in speaking the Word Thee and Thou to every Body and for want of the Hat and Knee c. and thou hast publickly declared thy self that we might be punished for not doing these things But would'st not thou and the New-England-priests and Professors be honoured with Hat and Knee and yet John was not to bow down to the Angel R. W. And thou goest on Railing and say'st And shall we say that the Angels too are Quakers and Christ hath Enlightned them also as well as every Man c. Answ. where did ever we say the Angels were Quakers is there any such thing in G. F.'s Reply to Hosanna let the Reader see But were not all things made by Christ Jesus and did not Christ who is God who made them enlighten them if not how should they see their Work they are to do who are called Ministring Spirits Flames of Fire c. Hebr. R. W. And then thou tellest G. F. mentions Cain and Balaam and Koâe Answ. And very well he may Vse it to thee and to our Old Persecutors and such as thou and the New-England-Priests who gain-say the Light of Christ and the Law of the Spirit which maketh us free from Sin and Death as Core did the Law of Moses And we have not mist you for you are worse then Core who did not call the Law of God an Idol and a Fancy as thou hast called the Light of Christ over and over in thy Book And all the Prophets of God from the Beginning of the World they spoke from an Inward Sight and Light of God in their hearts which is heard known and seen by the Light and Spirit of God in the heart which leadeth into the Truth of them and thou that would'st not hear the Light within and take heed unto in the dark place thou would'st not hear the Prophets and Christ Jesus from whence it cometh And so Remember Dives And R. W. goeth on Railing and saith G. F. is so used to Cursing c. Answ. But let the Reader see Whether there be any such words of Cursing in G. F.'s Answer in page 97 And so as for Horrible Wickedness their Lying Father Vgly Spiders Poison and blind Dreamer thou might'st have applied to thy self And R. W. thou say'st What a madness is it for this Blind Dreamer to ask Whether the Scripture shineth in a dark place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in the heart c. and then thou say'st All the suttle Foxes in the World must know that if they attend unto Whisperings and Peepings and leave the Written Law c. and other Prophecies of Scripture c. for all their Childish Vapourings and Prating of their Light the Eternal Father of Lights proclaimeth them to be Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light within them And thou say'st He that shall find a spark of true Light c. in this their Fantastick Light he shall find the Living among the Dead and prove the Prophets of God and God whose Word was Spoken to be Liars for saying There is no Light within them Answ. All this Blasphemy and Railing is not so much against the Quakers but against Peter's Doctrine to wit the Light which the Saints did and were to Take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts And R. W. goeth about to give Peter the Lie and would seem to prove it by the Law of God and his Prophets but by this he hath prov'd himself a Liar and one that hateth the Light And he bringeth Esa 8 but let him see it is said in the Margent there And there is no Morning in them if they speak not according to the Law and Prophets so we may speak to him And R. W. this is not in him who speaketh not according to the Law and Prophets Christ and his Apostles for the Light that Peter speaketh of that shineth in Darkness which they are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise this was afore the Morning they were come to the Morning And so he giveth Peter the Lie and John the Lie and abuseth Esaiah's Words what John saith
This was the true Light which he bore witness to that Lighteth every Man which was the Life in the Word and R. W. with all his Evil Speakings witnesseth against it and calleth it a Fantastick Light a Childish Vapour and Whispering and Peeping but he might have kept this at home And The Father of Lights he saith proclaimeth us to he Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light in them Answ. The Father of Lights proclaimeth no such thing nor his Son but saith Every One that doth the Truth cometh to the Light and every one that doth Evil hateth the Light and will not come to it because it reproveth him And this is R. W.'s Condition R. W. asketh What Light have the Papists Jews and the Devil when they bring Scripture to Christ and so falleth a railing Answ. But if the Jews and Papists do hate the Light like R. W. yet I never heard the Jews and Papists call it an Idol and a frantick Light as R. W. doth and we say neither he nor the Papists or Jews can see neither the Scriptures nor Christ without the Light And we never did say That Christ did enlighten the Devil himself with his true Light for Christ saith There is no Truth in him but R. W. saith That there is something of God that is from the Power and Wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits and the Devils themselves which we Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests to give us Scripture for those Words as in his Append. p. 5 and therefore why doth R. W. ask G. F. What Light hath the Devil himself And thou say'st The Devil bringeth a pertinent Scripture and Promise to Christ Jesus as ever the Papists or Quakers This R. W. might have kept at home with the Jesuitical Diabolical Reservations and venemous and poisonous with his Unsavory Ungratious words R. W. bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. p. 14. his sayings The Scriptures to be the Only Weapon whereby Christ overthrew the Devil G. F. Answ. Who bruiseth his Head to wit Christ was before the Scripture was yet the Scripture is for Correction and Doctrine furnishing the Man of God in his place And Christ the Seed was before the Scripture was and all that have Scripture and not Christ cannot Overcome the Devil ye and the Papists doing his Work For they that Overcome him it is with the Power of Christ for Christ saith Without me ye can do nothing and those have the Scriptures of Truth which the Devil is out of R. W.'s Reply How doth Christ's bruising of Satan's Head and being before Scripture was disprove c. and so falleth a-railing Who sees not Fox in his Burrough Answ. R. W. doth not or will not state G. F.'s words right as he hath spoken them as the Reader may see viz As Christ who bruiseth his Head being before Scripture was who bruiseth his Head by his Power and destroyeth Death and the Devil the Power of Death who is manifest in Time c. And R. W. saith As for G. F.'s saying They that have the Scripture and not Christ cannot overcome the Devil And R. W. Replieth What News doth he tell the World which no body denieth and yet thou say'st again How doth this deny that Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by Scripture which is the Sword the Only Sword and is called a Sword Append. p. 88. Answ. But R. W. thou must show us a Rule for it in Scripture Chapter and Verse That the Scripture is the Sword the Only Sword and yet thou say'st Append. p. 94. That it the Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit of God And how doth this hang together R. W That they that have the Scripture without the Spirit cannot overcome the Devil and yet The Scripture is the Sword and the Only Sword by which Christ overcame the Devil and The Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit and yet it is thy Only Sword and in thy Book called Experiments Epist. to Lady Vane the Younger 1652 thou say'st That the Two-edged Sword is of his God's most Holy Spirit which pierces between the very Soul and Spirit c. But these things are Answered more Largely in the Appendix R. W. saith Is all Scripture or Writing given forth by Inspiration of God and is profitable though G. F. alledgeth the Scriptures by Halves for Correction and Doctrine c. and Then it clearly follows that as Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by the Scriptures so c. Answ. Christ was the Power of God and the Devil brought Scripture to him and said It is written but Christ overcame him by the Power who is the Substance of the Scriptures And Christ through Death destroyed the Devil the Power of Death and was that by Scripture And G. F. doth confess he doth not write all the Scriptures which thou Scoffingly callest Halves neither doth R. W. write all the Scriptures nor half neither And Christ did not Overcome the Devil by the Scripture when he corrected him by Scripture in his Power and Spirit And the Apostle saith All Scripture given forth by Inspiration of God is profitable for Doctrine Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the Man of God may be perfect and throughly furnish'd to all good Works 2 Tim. 3. and this he doth not say to the Men of the World that be in the Evil Work like R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors are R. W. And thou say'st So by the same Weapon this Suttle Fox and all other of Satan's Foxes must be corrected confuted catch'd and destroyed except they repent for ever Answ. What! must the Scripture destroy us and that which is of no value without the Spirit of God R. W but this is Answered as I said afore Largely in the Appendix R. W. And with Scoffing words to no purpose thou say'st How he runneth in and out of his Holes c. As for the Quakers Power here pretended in Opposition to the Scriptures c. and Thus sometimes a Devil of Drunkenness Swearing Stealing runs away from the Sermons of the Quakers as a Naughty Devil sometimes as the Chiding and Conjuring of a good Witch that he may get the faster hold by c. Self-Conceit and Contradiction to the Scriptures by Will-worship and superstitious Inventions against the Holy Institutions and Commands of the true Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors might have all those Vngratious Vnsavory Words kept at home But what is this good Witch he speaketh of for we own the Holy Scriptures and the Commands c. of the true Lord Jesus Christ and his Worship in Spirit and Truth And if thou had'st Overcome the Devil by the Only Sword of the Scripture we should never have such Railing Expressions from thee which proceed from him And thou tell'st a Story of the Devil and how a Child lieth down and crieth but thou might'st have kept this at home with all the rest of
the Ground of the Saints Faith and yet he saith The Scripture availeth nothing is of no value without the Spirit c Append. p. 94. And further we say If the Scripture was the Ground of the Saints Faith and the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit How was it that the Pharisees and the Papists whom thou mentionest so often had not Faith from that Ground for they all say they believe Scripture But what must we Observe from R. VV.'s Words here That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and yet he will acknowledge Christ was before Scripture and Abraham Isaac and Jacob Abel Enoch and Noah had Faith before Scripture was written And now if Christ be the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith and they are to look unto him I query Whether he be Scripture if it be the Ground of the Saints Faith And the Spirit of God which lead his Saints to give forth Scriptures leadeth into all Truth of them And the Spirit and the Scriptures are not at Odds one with another neither did we ever set them so as thou us in Effect chargest neither can the Children of God know the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of God but by the Spirit of God within which thou scoffingly callest a Secret Whispering Voice within contrary to Scriptures And the Voice that owneth not the Scripture is not the Voice of the Spirit of God that gave them forth both before Christ's Coming in the Flesh and since And R. W. As to the Spirit 's Leading into all Truth the Sons of God thou answerest and say'st Is not Fox here in his Burrough not distinguishing betwixt the Extra-ordinary Leading of the Holy Apostles appointed to be the Eye-witnesses of Christ's Death and Resurrection c. Answ. What must we Infer from R. W's Words That because the Leading of the Apostles and Preaching the Resurrection of Christ Jesus by the Holy Ghost that others therefore were not reproved by the holy Ghost and must not every Son of God be led into all Truth to know Christ and his Resurrection but G. F. doth not say that all were Messengers and Apostles c. 1. Cor. 12. And thou âurther sayst Yet all God's Children are Regenerated and Sanctified and dost thou not say in another place They must have a Combate all their Life and thou sayst That God's Children are Guided and Built up together an Habitation c. And then R. W. must not the Spirit of God be within and if so then thou ownest the Quakers Principle and confessest that which thou all this while hast been fighting against And as for what David said if he had been in thy Day thou wouldst have cried against him as thou dost against us who said I have hid thy Word in my Heart R. W. And this is the Devil's the Old Fox his Devilish Subtlety to make the Cloak of the Spirit 's extra-ordinary Assistance c. and the Angels Extra-ordinary Protection a Ground of Christ Jesus and his Servants flinging themselves down from the Pinnacle of the Temple and thou pretendest to tell us from God that this will be the Break-neck of the People called Quakers without Repentance every Soul of them Answ. How now R. W hast thou not here given rash Judgement against the Assistance and Protection and Sufficiency of the Spirit of Christ and his Grace which God saith is Sufficient to Paul in his Trouble And hast not thou broken thy own Neck here and falln down from the Pinnacle who dost not look at the Grace of God and his Light and Spirit to be Sufficient Is it sufficient to condemn them that Erre from the Spirit and turn the Grace of God into Wantonness And God sent an Angel and brought the Children of Israel out of Egypt and Exod. 23 20. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the Way vers 23. For my Angel shall go before thee and bring thee c. and Chap. 22 24 And behold my Angel shall go before thee And was not this Angel sufficient to bring them into the Land of Canaan if they hearkened unto him and is not Christ Sufficient by his Light Power and Spirit to bring us out of Spiritual Egypt and Christ saith to his Sheep that hear his Voice I give unto them Eternal Life and they shaâl never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of my Hand John 10 28. But R. W. how canst thou say Thou passest thy false Judgement upon us from the God of Truth and yet sayst There is no Voice nor Motion within to be lissen'd or hearken'd unto in Heavenly Things in Matters that are Super natural pag. 83. R W. Thou say'st Our Principles and Practices are fâll of Contradiction and Hypocrisy Answ. Our Principles and Professiân are Holy and Pure and Contradictions and Hyppocrisy thou might'st have kept at Home for we Profess the Lord Jesus Christ and all the Prophecies and Things in the Law that Figured them forth and the Things in the Law as truly as the Prophets and the Apostles did Profess him and own all that is Written in the Scriptures from Genesis to Revelation And we own the Worship in the Spirit and Truth and are in it that Christ set up Sixteen-hundred Years since and the Religion that the Apostle describeth above Sixteen-hundred Years since which is Pure and Vndefiled before God And the One Faith which Chriât is the Author of and the One Baptism and the One Spirit into One Body and One God and Father of All who is above All and through All and in you All as the Apostle speaketh And the Lord Jesus Christ who was Born of the Virgin Conceived by the Holy Ghost c. and Preach'd and Suffered under Pontius Pilate before whom he made a Good Confession and Died and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God and remaineth in the Heavens till all things are Restored c. who will Judge the World in Righteousness and Reward every Man according to his Works and therefore no Salvation in any other Name but in the Name of Jesus c. And let New-England-Professors see if our Principles and Practice Life and Doctrine hath not Out-stript theirs let the Witness of God in them Answer And R. W. saith He told us of False Gods and Worships and Prophets c. but this is nothing to the Purpose to prove his False Charge for we are Not to Believe thee and the False Prophets but to Try them but thou say'st We must Try them with Fire it self Answ. Yea R. W. Ye and the New-England-Priests did Try us God's True Prophets with FIRE whom ye Tried with your HOT IRON when ye BRANDED them and your GALLOWS when you HANGED them And so ye are TRIED not to be in the true Principles and Profession of the Apostles and of Christ. And didst not thou say afore That the Scripture was to Try and what R. W is the Scripture now become a FIRE where
Magistrate of Christ the Help-Government for him he is in the Light and Power of Christ and he is to subject all under the Power of Christ into his Light else he is not a Faithful Magistrate to wit the Higher Power And his Laws are Agreeable and Answerable according to that of God in every Man When men act contrary to it they do Evil. So he is a Terror to the Evil-doers and discerneth the Pretious and the Just from the Vile and this is a Praise to them that do well I Query of R. W. Whether the Fundamental Laws are not according to the Spirit of God and Scripture whether it is not said The Laws of England hang upon these two Hinges and then Whether Magistrates must not be according to the Laws And the Higher Power never did the Prophets cry against but the Corruption in Magistrates neither doth G. F. as here was testified in OLIVER's Dayes when these Priests-Opposers said That we denyed Magistrates But R. W. Must not the Christian Magistrates be in the Light of Christ and must they not punish Evil-doers to wit Adultery Fornication Theft Murder c. and are not these Actions Contrary to Christ And then if they punish these things do not they subject unto the Light of Christ For our Principle is To bring all people from those and other Evils Or must not these Evils be punisht and the Magistrate of the Laws keep down such Evils with his Higher Power c. But what is this to matter of Religion seeing R. W. saith That they are a Praise of them that Do Well Such as Do Well walk in the Light and walk in the Spirit that mortifieth Sin and worship God in Spirit and Truth Such the Magistrate is a Praise unto and doth not Punish except they turn their Sword backward as the New-England-Priests and let Evil-doers at Liberty But more of this hereafter But let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s Answer to John Stallam That G. F. intendeth there that Magistrates in Christ must fight for their Christ against all Opposers Answ. This is R. W.'s false Surmising Charge but these are the New-England-Men that Fight for their Religion and false Christ. But G. F. saith The Magistrates in the Light are for the punishing of the Evil doers as the Apostle saith And will not R. W. have the Christian Magistrates enlightned by Christ and to have the Higher Power that they may punish Drunkards Perjurous persons Whoremongers and Thieves c. for such is G. F. speaking of he doth not speak of Religion and the worship of God as the unprejudic'd Reader may see his Words R. W. Bringeth Fol. G. F. p. 221 Hosannah c. saying They know not Absolute Perfection that are admitting of Measures and Degrees or come to the Day of the Bright Morning-Star and the Bright Morning-Star is not Risen G. F. answereth Did not the Apostle speak that they were Children of the Day and the Night was over and knew the whole Body and yet said he would not go beyond his Measure and doth he not speak of the Stature and Measure and Fulness of Christ were they not come to Perfection and spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect And R. W. Replieth and falleth a-Railing his Wonted Course Monstrous Pride c. and then thou askest whether Paul speaketh of his Measure in Holiness or no Answ. What should it be in else But R. W. is this thy Way to prove thy false Assertions by asking of Questions But let R. W. show these Words Omnipotent Omnipresent Omniscient in G. F.'s Book or any other of our Books where we say That we are in Power Omnipotent Omnipresent and Omniscient as he chargeth us And G. F. speaketh of the Perfection that God and Christ and the Apostles exhort unto And thou makest a great Story about Perfection but to no purpose And Paul saith he spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect but not that Wisdom of this World which denieth Perfection And as for all thy Railing Expression and Vnsavory Language they are all return'd home again to thee thou hadst better to have kept them within And where doth G. F. say That a Child though Perfect is equal to a Man or a Cup is equal to a Tun or Pipe all this thou might'st have kept at home this is no Proof against our Principle and Profession As for Blâckish Blasphemous Fallacy and Contradictions R. W. thou might'st have kept at home thy Railing Expressions it doth not become thy Gray Hairs but that the whole Body may be known which serve to Compleat the Saints into an Entire Stature see Ephes. 3 18 19. Col. 2 10. and 4 12. and yet here may be a Growth still Ephes. 4.13 14. R. W. bringeth Hosannah c. G.F. Fol. p. 222. saying Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. How are they Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone How can they Eat of his Flesh and Drink his Blood And how have they his Mind and Spirit and he in them and they in him and sitting in Heavenly Places And he is the Head of his Church and how then is he Absent ye poor Apostates from him that feel not Christ But he is with the Saints and they feel him And R. W. replieth and asketh Is this Eating of the Flesh of Christ and Drinking his Blood Corporal or Visible or Spiritual Answ. Why Dost not thou know R. W. Christ saith His Words are Spirit and Life And is this thy Proving when to prove thy Charges thou art asking Questions We tell thee None can eat the Flesh of Christ without Faith And thou further Beggest Questions concerning a sitting in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus We tell thee the Apostle speaketh We sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Ephes. 2. and He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One the Hebr. telleth thee And we hold that Christ is the Head of the Church as the Apostle did and we do not direct you to the Pope But we bid you Repent and turn you from Darkness to Light and so to Christ whom ye must come to know Christ the Head And did not the Heavens open so that Steven saw Christ by the Holy Ghost at the Right Hand of God And what Body was that that some did Eat as the Apostle saith as ate and drank Vnworthily nor discerning the Lord's Body and then must not the Lord's Body be discerned by True Believers and was not this after Christ was Ascended And the Ground of R. W. and the persecuting Priests is They would neither have Christ nor his Light to be within them nor to feed upon his Heavenly Bread which cometh from Heaven which he calleth his Flesh nor drink his Blood which is the Saints Food upon which they Live And the Jews said of Christ How can we eat his Flesh and so persecuted the Apostles which were of his
by Instances out of G. F.'s Book all along that he confounded and made all one both Faith and Justification c. and made Believing in Christ but a meer Babel and fallest a railing because that G. F. saith He that hath Faith hath Repentance hath Justification Sanctification c. Answ. But dost not thou Confound thy self for thou sayst That Repentance is a Turning of the whole Soul from all Sin as Sin to all of God as God as this is R. W.'s Form of Words and yet R. W. have not they then that have Repentance Faith Justification and Sanctification And G. F.'s words are He that hath Faith hath Repentance Can any have Faith without Repentance or any Justification without Repentance and Faith or any have Sanctification without Repentance Faith thou wouldst have Justification Sanctification without Faith and Repentance Thou mayst keep thy Babel to thy self And Christ Jesus that preach'd Repentance saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of Light and this Light thou callest an Idol and a Fancy and so hast plainly manifest thou art no true Believer in the Lord Jesus Christ nor true Christian and who wouldst have Faith Justification and Sanctification without Repentance hast neither true Faith Justification Sanctification And so as for Babel Non-sense Confusion Monstrous thou mayst keep at home R. W. And thou sayst Thou told'st us that we and the Papists talk of Faith and G. F. talk'd much of Faith Answ. As for the Papists Faith thou and the New-England-Priests might have applied at home But for the Saints Faith it is the True which Jesus Christ is the Author of and we have received it from him and not from Men. And thou in disproving our Faith thou hast prov'd thy self out of the True Faith in Christ which thou opposest R. W. And so thou sayst They have put out the True and Living Faith and have put in a painted or Glass-eye in the Room of it Answ. This is thy own condition who deniest the Faith in Christ Jesus that he is the Author and Finisher of Which in all this Work thou goest about to overthrow but thou canst not R. W. And thou sayst True Faith is Receiving of Christ Jesus as only King Priest and Prophet it is believing on and receiving of Christ distinct from God Joh. 14. And This true Lord Jesus Christ the Quakers turn into a meer Fiction Dream or Imaginary Christ in the Mind of Man c. And thou fall'st a-railing and tellest us We are like the Papists and sayst The Quakers Transubstantiation is worse then the Fantastick Transubstantiation of the Papists Answ. How can R. W. receive Christ Jesus as a Priest King and Prophet and believe in him who call'st the True Light of Christ an Idol which John bore Witness unto Or be a Believer as Christ Commanded and said Be a Believer in the Light and he calleth this Light a Fancy So no Believer in the True Christ nor no Receiver of Christ King Priest and Prophet Neither is R. W. in the True Faith which Christ Jesus is the Author and Finisher of who maintaineth The Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints yet he saith Christ is afore Scripture And he confesseth that Abel Enoch Noah Abraham c had Faith afore Scriptures and again he saith That true Faith is Receiving of Christ. But let R. W. and his New-England-Priests prove by Scripture That God the Creator of all things and the true Lord Jesus Christ his Son whom we believe in according to Scripture as the Prophets and Apostles did can be turn'd into a Fiction and Dream let him make this Blasphemy good by Scripture if he can And R. W. who calleth himself Orator did the Apostles turn Christ into an Imaginary Christ Dream and Fiction when they preach'd Christ in you except ye be Reprobates and is this Worse than the Papists Transubstantiation prove this by Scripture And thou art degenerated and the New-England-Priests if this be their Doctrine and Preaching of Christ and the Apostles in the Primitive Times R. W. And then thou sayst that we say All Spirit and no Body and so not consisting of Flesh and Spirit and yet thou contradictest thy self and say'st We are of his flesh c And then thou fall'st a-railing and thou sayst That we say All must die and rot and never rise again and sayst So you have blown up and Juggled away the Flesh of Christ Jesus both his and your own altogether And further thou sayst We can give no Account of the Flesh of the Man Christ Jesus and thou fallest a-railing Answ. Dost not thou see how thou Contradictest thy self but instead of proving thy false Charge thou hast utter'd forth many more false Charges Where did ever we say in any of our Books That we shall not rise again or That Christ is not risen The same that Descended is the same that is Ascended and at the Right Hand of God did not we confess this before thee at Newport and yet thou Wickedly sayst That we can give no Account of when we gave Account according to Scripture as the Apostle saith And did not we say that we believe the Resurrection as the Apostle did and as we have born the Image of the Earthly so we shall bear the Image of the Heavenly 1 Cor. 15. R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers which grant Christ Jesus to have been born lived and died as we c. and here thou overthrowest thy Babel of false Charges And then thou Contradictest thy self and sayst And yet now Transubstantiated into a Spirit and the Quakers Flesh so that in the upshot the Christ in whom they believe is vanished by an Hellish Chymistry into themselves c. Answ. R. W. How far art thou degenerated from the Apostles Doctrine did the Apostles say so when they preach'd Christ within and said They were Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone And Christ saith Except ye eat my Flesh and drink my Blood ye have no Life in you c. and wouldst thou keep us from our Heavenly Food by which we have Life And art not thou worse then the Jews that loaded the Manna from Heaven who addest Lie unto Lie to prove thy false Charge but the Father of Lies hath set thee at Work and the Day will come when Christ will reward thee who Blasphemest him R. W. And thou sayst They do believe on themselves and that lying Spirit within them Answ. R. W. Thou canst not speak Truth thou art not like indeed this is another false Charge For we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as he hath taught and the Apostles and deny Our selves and thy Lying Spirit within thee And we know thy condition where thou art and the New-England-Priests better than thy self and if you had been good we would not have forsaken you And R. W. Confessed That J. B. had delivered many Holy Truths of God and yet thou sayst At
this there was a deep Silence aâ If I had turn'd a Proselite at least it pleased them to be applauded Answ. Nay R. W. we saw the Subtilty of the Serpent in thee And if I B. had spoken many Holy Truths why didst thou not join with them it seemeth thy spirit could not join with Holy Truths And then thou speakest of Repentance and Being saved by the Blood of Christ Jesus and of Living soberly and righteously Then how cometh all this Vngratious Language from thee if thou art to live soberly and righteously these are but Words R. W. And how canst thou be Saved by the Blood of Christ and Repent and not believe in the Light as Christ commandeth by which thou must see thy Sin and Evil Heart And so thou hast prov'd thy Faith and Repentance to be Antichristian and not at all disprov'd ours And so thy Faith and Repentance may go along with the Papists as thou speakest of who opposest the Faith of God's Elect that purifieth their hearts and that is thy false Faith that purifieth not the heart R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st That we might have preach'd to wit I B. and I S. this Doctrine of Faith and Repentance before the Pope at Rome at his Chappel Answ. Here R. W. scoffeth at True Faith and Repentance and maketh himself unsensible of it but it s very well he hath manifested himself to be so much One with them and the New-England Professors But some of us have preach'd Repentance and the Faith of Christ at Rome where neither he nor his New-England Priests dared to shew their Heads and suffered there Death for it though thou and the New-England-Priests may rail at them behind their Backs And so thou might'st have applied at home the Sayings of the Lord Jesus Christ Depart from me ye Workers of Iniquity I know you not whose Light thou callest an Idol R. W. And thou sayst Thou hadst intended to Charge us with the Falseness of our Hope Love Peace and Joy which they often Crake thou say'st c. their Heaven consisteth and all the Eternal Life to come they look for they are now in present and full Possession of Answ. Why did not R. W. do it there what he Intended But where doth R. W. prove these Lies That our Heaven c. and all the Eternal Life that is to come that we say We are now in present full Possession of it he hath brought no Proof for these his Lies From the Seed which Christ hath sown in their hearts some bringeth forth Thirty Sixty Hundred-fold in this Life and in the World to come Life Eternal So these Words of his we turn back as R. W.'s forg'd Lies And as for true Love Hope and Faith he and his New-England-Priests have banished that long ago R. W. Thou sayst What Scripture is more Common in their Mouths and Pens c. than Col. â Christ in you the Hope of Glory Whereby they insinuate Two of their grand Deceits and Lies 1. That there is no other Christ but what is in every Man in the World 2. That there is no other Glory to be hoped for or by or with the Lord Jesus Christ but what is in the Saints c. Answ. The Reader may see R. W.'s Contradiction here in this very Scripture but still he is forging Lies which we never heard of a fore Christ in you the Hope of Glory Mark of Glory And are not the Saints to grow up in the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ unto a Perfect Man and do not our Writings and hath not our Mouth and Pens declared it So as for Deceits thou might'st have kept this at home But R. W. and the Rest of the Priests which G. F. hath brought could not endure to hear of Christ Within us the Hope of Glory but ye would only have him Without and so keep people in the Reprobate State And how can R. W. have him Within when he calleth his Light an Idol and a Fancy And So R. W. thou tell'st of Hopes like unto Spiders but this thou might'st have applied to thy self with the Hope of the Hypocrite not to us R. W. And R. W. thou sayst Do they not overthrow the very Nature of Hope which they prate of and give the Spirit of God the Lie which telleth us That Hope is not of things in Possession c. Rom. 9. Answ. When did we tell to R. W. this Lie he hath forg'd it himself And so as for a Dead and Painted Hope thou might'st have kept thy self for our Hope which is Christ maketh not ashamed for we are Saved by Hope But Hope that is seen is not Hope c. Rom. 8. But R. W. bringeth Rom. 9 but let the Reader see if there be the Word Hope in the Chapter But the Living Hope as Peter speaketh of we witness 1 Pet. 2 3. We whom Christ hath begotten again to a Lively Hope ouâ Faith and Hope standeth in God and Christ our Hope of Glory ankers our Immortal Souls see Col. and Hebr. And our Hope is Steadfast that keepeth us above all the Waves and Storms and Floods that R. W. and all the New-England-Persecutors can cast upon us for we have the Hope of Eternal Life and Glory as Paul writeth to Titus and we know we are the Sons of God 1 Joh. 3. as the Saints did that were the First Fruits But let us return again to Try R. W. and his New-England-Priests their Love Faith Hope and Peace c. whether they are not degenerated from the Love of the Primitive Christians and the Apostles and Messengers First doth not the Apostle say Faith worketh by Love and Christ Jesus is the Author and Finisher of Faith and is not Faith called a Shield now is not R. W. and his New-England Priests degenerated from this Faith and this Shield that worketh by Love have not their Fruits Manifested them by their HANGING BURNING with an Hot Iron BANISHING and SPOILING the GOODS of God's people and R. W. would have them PUNISH'D for Matter of Conscience Nay have not ye prov'd your selves to be the Tinkling Cymbals Sounding Brass 1 Cor. 13. have not they persecuted such as would not run after the Sound of their Tinkling Cymbals and Sounding Brass Charity suffereth long and is Kind have ye not been Unkind and full of Envy out of this Charity Vaunting yourselves pufft up and rejoicing in Iniquity And how did the Mayor General Vaunt and boast when he told the Prisoners How Mary Dyer hang'd like a Flag when ye had Hanged her This was your Charity and your Joy and your Love to Enemies and to Christians So neither your Faith Love nor Hope nor Peace nor Joy is according to the Primitive Christians your Practice showeth your Error from them And likewise ye are not in the Wisdom of God which is pure gentle and peaceable c. which the Apostles were in as in Jam and are gone into a Devilish and Destroying Wisdom And so
Christ in the Saints the Hope of Glory hath not been yours his Nature neither appeareth in R. W. nor in the New-England Priests Professors R. W. And thou sayst Can the Eternal God in any Literal Sense be called the Hope of Israel Jer. 4. Answ. Doth not Jeremy call him the Hope of Israel and the Saviour and was he not so and was not God Israels Saviour and was not his people to Hope and Trust in him for it and the Hope of Israel to wit God is the Hope of all his peoples Comforts and Mercies c. And the Saying of the Apostle If in this Life only we have Hope c. is own'd and so we have both the Hope in this Life and that which is to come R. W. And when thou hast utter'd a many false Charges thou sayst It 's true they will pretend to own Scriptures Christ Resurrection Judgment Faith Hope Repentance c. and as true and sound as any Protestants Answ. Pretended is thy own Thrust-in for we do really and more truly own Christ's Resurrection Judgement Faith Hope Repentance and Scriptures then such Protestants as thou and the New-England-Priests do And R. W. thou sayst It was reported that some of us at our Death have used these words Lord Jesus receive my Spirit and some have Judg'd Charitably of iâ our going presently to Christ Jesus but R. W. saith But as to the Truth and Bottom however they blind the World and weak Followers c. and so thou goest on railing with more false and lying Charges which we never thought on Answ. Here R. W. hath manifest his false Love and false Charity for when a man is Dying in a sense of the Lord and desireth the Lord Jesus to receive his Spirit doth he think that men will dissemble at this Time and do it in Hypocrisy what a senseless Man is R. W. and what a Malitious Spirit hath he manifested here And we own the Resurrection as the Scripture speaketh And is not the Soul a part of God's Breath which he hath breathed into man and hast not thou confest thyself That it goeth unto God R. W. And thou say'st This Saying Lord Jesus receive my Spirit is no more then Lord Jesus receive thy self Answ. These are R. W.'s Forgeries for where doth he prove it out of any of our Books and so goeth on with Railing and scoffing at God's people on their Death-beds when they say Lord Jesus receive my Spirit and therefore thou sayst their saying is Lord Jesus receive thy self Well R. W. thou mayst do the Work that thy Father setteth thee about but we do abhor thy forged Words R. W. bringeth John Bunyon G. F. Fol. p. 127. his saying It is a Counterfietlng as thou callest it of a New Birth to follow the Light wherewith Men coming into the World are enlightned G. F. answereth Which none cometh to the New-Birth but who cometh to the Light wherewith every Man that cometh into the World is enlightned which believing in is a Child of the Light by believing and receiving Christ they come to receive Power to be the Sons of God And R. W. quoteth his Book for G. F.'s fol. 127. where there is no such thing in that page but we have so much Charity to overlook R. W.'s mistake and not rail at him as he doth at G. F. But this is fully Answered in the Appendix where he bringeth it again in his page 5 6. As for the Word Counterfieting whether it be the Printers or the Orator's Mistake we shall leave that But thou confessest here that Christ is the Author and Finisher of Faith and in another place thou sayst with F. D. That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints pag. 102 103. in thy Book And thou askest If this Light be Christ the Mediator Answ. We tell thee Christ enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and John telleth thee that This is the True Light which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Life in the Word which became Flesh c. And thou art no Believer according to Christ's words until thou believest in his Light R. W. And thou sayst Fox saith this Turning to the Light within is the New-Birth and callest it Our New Light as they falsly and foolishly prate But Isa. 8. they have no true Light but a false and painted Light within them Answ. Thou abusest Isa. 8. as well as us He doth not say of a False Painted Light within but read the Margent and thou wilt see it saith There is no Morning in them and there is Light before they come to the Morning But thou callest it a New Light and a false New Birth Here thy Malice appeareth against Christ's Doctrine So thy Doctrine is false and thy Preaching For Christ saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of the Light so its clear thou art no Preacher of Christ nor Messenger nor knowest not Repentance that speakest so much evil of them that turn people from Darkness to Light as the Apostle did and believest not in the Light so thou art no Child of Light but art in thy own false Birth And so it 's thou countest it false and foolish Prating to bid thee Repent and believe in the Light that thou mayst become a Child of Light But the Light is true thou shalt find it that believest not in the Light but callest it a Fancy which will be thy Condemnation R. W. And he bringeth G. Willington's saying That he is Justified by Faith alone without Good Works G. F. Answ. Fol. p. 44. What! without the Faith that Worketh by Love hast thou concluded those Works the Works of Popery which are the Works of Faith that worketh by Love which Faith giveth the Victory For Faith and Works by Love is owned and he that believeth is ceased from his own Works as God did from his and hath entred into his Rest. And Faith giveth Victory over all the Popish Murthering Spirits and both thine and their Works are out of it R. W. Replieth and falleth a railing That G. F. maketh true Justifying Faith to be not one hairs breadth more than the Faith that may be to God in the First Covenant Answ. In this thou wrongest G. F.'s words as the Reader may see And Rom. 3. Therefore we conclude that a Man is Justified by Faith and not by the Works of the Law but R. W. leaveth out James's who saith Shew me thy Faith by thy Works and these are the Works of the Gospel But R. W. thou believest There is a God and the New-England-Priests thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble For as the Body is dead without the Spirit so Faith without Works is dead Jam 2. And so it 's clear R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors profess Faith but it 's Dead without the Works of Faith which Worketh by Love and purifieth the Heart but your Dead
as ever we could meet withal did believe that the Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men and is not that Saving which bringeth Salvation which the Wicked turn into Wantonness and walk despitefully against the Spirit of Grace But what doth R. W. say of them that had tasted of the good Word of God Heb. 6 I do not believe that ever he or the New-England-Priests came so far And how can R. W. talk of Falling away from Grace and Light and is yet in the Fall and calleth Christ's Light an Idol and so not come to it R. W. And thou sayst Thou told'st us that the Papists and we were Confederates in their Endeavours to raze the Heavenly Records and to rob the Saints of the Holy Scriptures This is a false Charge for we esteem of the Scriptures more then thou and the New-England-Priests and they And thou sayst The Papists own the Snriptures to be the Word or Will of God c. but the Quakers will not vouchsafe it the Name of the Word of God Answ. Here then the Papists differ and are one with thee and the New-England-Priests and are Contrary to the Prophets and the Apostles who call the Scriptures WORDS and Christ Jesus who saith they are Words and his Name is called the Word of God and not scoffingly as thou call'st it our Simple Pretence but really he is so And thou that givest the Title to the Scripture which belongeth to Christ which the holy Men of God did not art degenerated from both Spirit and Speech R. W. And thou sayst The Papists horribly abuse the Scripâures and call it a Nose of Wax c. and so do the Quakers âriumphing over it c. as over a Dead Letter a Carkass c. Answ. R. W. These are thy own forg'd Words Where did ever the Quakers call it a Dead Carcass and triumph over the Scriptures for thou sayst thy self The Letter profiteth nothing without the Spirit And the Apostle saith The Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and was he therefore a Papist R. W. And thou sayst The Papists prefer the Vulgar Latin Copies before the Hebrew and sayst Do not the Quakers simply and brutishly bind themselves to the bare Letter of the Common English Answ. Here the Quakers and the Papists Dis-agree And dost not thou say That the Scriptures are the Word of God which we say are Words And must not we own Scriptures as they call themselves for dost not thou say They are the Touchstone and if the English Copies be not true why dost thou tell us The Scriptures are the Touchstone and the Rule and the Word of God and why hast not thou and the New-England-Priests mended them all this time And dost not thou say That Ravius proclaimes above a Thousand Faults to be in our Last Translation How now R. W. and yet are they the Touch-stone and the Rule and the Word of God how darest thou say they are the Word of God if there be a Thousand Faults in them And how darest thou say They are the Touch-stone the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints as in thy Book pag. 102. and the Priest saith They are the Means of Faith yet thou dost extol this Man calling him a most-Famous Hebraician âhat saith There be above a Thousand Faults in the last Translation of them And R. W. saith The Papists set up a Judge in Controversy above the Holy Scriptures c. and the Quakers say the same of their Spirit c. Answ. But how canst thou call it the Holy Scriptures if thou sayst There be a Thousand Faults in them And is not the Spirit aâove the Scriptures that gave them forth and the Word of God which was afore they were as thou hast confest But the Quakers are not agreed with the Papists here but the Papists are agreed with you If the Spirit of God be not the Judge and not to be set above the Scriptures ye and the Papists are of one Spirit but not in that that gave forth the Scriptures and the Word of Wisdom which was afore they were Written R. W. And thou sayst The Papists will not deny to make the Scriptures the Rule to be tried by it yet their Church and Pope must Interpret it Answ. That is like to you that do Interpret them and give Meanings and find Fault with us for taking it Literally so ye and the Papists are agreed And then thou fall'st a-railing But we tell you both that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Son the Spirit of Truth is that which leadeth into all Truth R. W. And thou sayst The Papists generally use not the Scriptures in their Devotions in their Mother-Tongue but in Latin which thou callest the Whore's Tongue of Italy And then thou tellest a long Story of Luther and sayst The Papists and Quakers slight the Holy Scriptures Answ. But here thou canst not Join the Quakers with the Papists for we do not use in our Devotion to speak the Scriptures out of our own Language Neither do we justify the Papists in âo doing R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers at first took off themselves Families and Assemblies from any use of it to wit the Scriptures Answ. This is altogether false all people knoweth it is that knows both our Families and Assemblies R. W. And thou sayst The Papists and Quakers say If the Scriptures were consumed and quite taken out of the World there would be no Loss c. Answ. This also is false the Quakers never said so they never had such a Thought in their Hearts that we know of But No man knoweth the things of God in the Scriptures but by the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God leadeth us into all Truth of the Scriptures both to the Comforting of our Assemblies and Families R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers and Papists love the Scriptures no better then Goliah loved David's Stone Answ. And we may say to thee Thou lovest the Scriptures no more then thou lovest the Light of Christ who callest it a Fancy and an Idol But by the Scriptures and the Spirit of God that gave them forth we have proved thee That thou neither lovest the Scriptures nor the Spirit of God which gave them forth which we love and esteem R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers Shake hands in the most Hellish Doctrine of Justification by what Christ worketh within us Answ. Is the Apostles Doctrine Hellish and Popish who are Justified by Faith and doth not Christ work Faith within how doth it purify the Heart And this Faith within owneth Christ it doth not deny that he died without the Gates of Jerusalem for all men And where do we put Justification for Sanctification and is not this Sanctification wrought within Men And where do either ye or the Papists confess that Christ is the Author and Finisher of Faith for thou wrongst the Papists For if they confess that that
Faith that purifieth their hearts giveth them Victory and Access to God they need not plead for a Purgatory when they are dead nor thou for a Body of Sin and Death to the Grave R. W. Thou sayst The Quakers are Papists in that Infallible Spirit c. to wit the Spirit of Truth which Christ and his Father hath sent to lead us in all Truth Answ. This Holy Ghost the Papists have denied to our Faces and therefore thou Abusest the Papists And ye have confest ye have not the same Holy Ghost that the Apostles had and therefore they and the New-England-priests are of one Nature for they have said the same And this Spirit shall reprove the World of Righteousness c. as Christ saith And if all men did believe in the Light and not turn the Grace of God into Wantonness nor grieve the Spirit which God hath poured out upon them it would Teach them and instruct them And that we do exhort people to that they may escape the Dreadful Judgements of God who will Judge the World in Righteousness And then thou scoffest against our Preachers c. But we have preach'd the Everlasting Gospel in New-England and other places and it had been very well if thou had'st turn'd to the Spirit of God within thee that thou makest slight of R. W. Thou sayst The Quakers are Papists in a high Lofty Conceit of Perfection when in Calvin's time this Spirit came from Hell c. Answ. Dost not thou Contradict thy self and sayst The Papists hold a Purgatory then how are they like the Quakers that hold Perfection And so they are near thee that must have a Combate or a Fighting all thy Life and no Overcoming And how darest thou to say The Spirit and Doctrine of Perfection came from Hell in Calvin's Time c. for it is the Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles to his Saints and Followers R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers in the latter Years in Lancashire came from the Grindletonians Answ. This is also false the Grindletonians know otherwise and the people in Lancashire R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers and Papists are great Friends in their Notions and Practice of Revelations c. and Inspirations Answ. How can the Papists own true Revelation that own not the same Holy Ghost as they were in that gave forth Scriptures So their Dreams and Visions are like thine and so not like the Quakers who know the things of God that are reveal'd by the Spirit of God And thou that scoffest at Revelation Inspiration c. knowest not the things of God but art in the Natural dark State thou speakest of And R. W. Thou sayst What a Noise we make about Vncovering the Head Knee Wearing of Lace c. and saying of You and Thou and Musick and Painting and thou callest it Idle Popish Trash and Trumpery Answ. These are thou and thy Protestants that make such a Noise about them Nay would'st thou not have us to be punish'd for doing those things p. 200. And What must we infer from all this R. W. would have his Musick and the Head Vncovered and Knee bowed to him and Wearing of Laces and You instead of Thou said to him and he is offended at us because we deny such things and so are the Papists his Brethren And we tell R. W. and his New-England-priests that they never shall know true Religion till their Flesh be Silent to know what it is to Tremble at the Word of God and to work out their Salvation with Fear and Trembling for it is God that worketh in us both to Will and to Do. But this Voice and Motion hath R. W. not known nor heard yet R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers are Brethren in Iniquity in their Affirming âhat the Pope is not the Anti-Christ Answ. And how can this be when G. F. said Anti-Christ was come in the Apostles Days and the World went after him And thou and ye New-England-Priests and the Papists that are inwardly Ravening from the Spirit and Grace and Truth in the heart and Anointing and Word and Faith there though ye do profess Christ and the Apostles Words in the Sheeps-Cloathing and drink the Blood of the Saints as the Papists and New-England have done must needs be the Whore and Anti-Christ your Fruits have declared it and thou art Stirring up the Magistrates to punish us who were the Livery of the Bloody Whore R. W. Thou sayst The Papists change their Names and why the Quakers guided by the same Hellish Spirit and Fancy are so tender about owning their Old Names Answ. Let the Reader see how Angry this Old Doting Man is where had any Quakers changed their Names as the Papists have done this is no Comparison But I must tell thee as John said He that overcometh hath a New Name And Our Names are written in the Lamb's Book of Life and doth R. W. think this is the Old Name nay this is not And yet we do not say we are weary of our Old Names which our Parents have called us by But will R. W. say that was a Hellish Spirit that changed Paul's Name and therefore was he like a Papist And if thou dost call the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth a Hellish Spirit and so blasphemest against the Holy Ghost remember Christ's Sentence R. W. Thou sayst again The Papists and Quakers are led by one Spirit of feigned Holiness c. Monkish Solitariness c. must be sequestred from Wordly Business is the Beggars Life and Paul wrought night and day with his hands which I never read of any of these Lying Apostles Quakers in all their Travails to have done Answ. All people may Judge thee here Led with a Lying Spirit For of whom hath our people Begg'd and where are our Nuns and our Fryaries thou fillest up thy Book with such Lying Stories The Spirit of God Leadeth us to no such things no more then he did the Apostles But R. W. to prove us that we are not According c. as thou sayst because thou hast not read that we labor night and day in our Travails as the Apostles and therefore our Doctrine our Practice our Faith and our Religion must not he according to the Apostles Herein he hath proved all his Priests in New-England not to be in the Doctrine of the Apostles which have so much a Year which the Apostles had not and that you are gone from the Religion Practice and Profession of the Primitive Messengers and Teachers And it is known that we have Labored night and day in our Travails though he hath not read it and have not been Chargeable to any and coveted no Man's Gold nor Silver And let him enquire in Rode-Island and Long-Island whether J. B. did not work there or no R. W. Thou might'st have kept that at home to say The Quakers Tongues and the Papists are both spitting and belching out Fire from one Fire of Hell Answ. And this is thy
I and my Father are one and that John confounded the Father Son and Spirit when he said The Father the Word and the Spirit are one R. W. saith There it much Judaism in the Quakers Religion And then thou tellest of their Zeal as the Quakers in the works of Righteousness and to pacify God they put Dirt and Dung and Swines Blood and Dogs Necks upon God's Altar c. and Washing of Cups and Platters c. Answ. Where doth R. W. prove this that the Jew put Dung and Dirt and Swines-Blood and a Dog's Neck upon God's Altar let us see Scripture for it which is his Rule And where do the Quakers do so he should have quoted their Books those are false Charges without any Proofs And as for outward Washings of Cups and Platters c. truly he is not come so far as the Jews and Pharisees for his and his New-England-Priests Outside is not Washt they have not so much as a fair Outside For where did ever the Jews BANISH any of the Christians upon PAIN of DEATH and CVT OFF their EARS and SPOIL'D their GOODS as the New-England Priests have done Nay have not they Outstript the Jews in their WHIPPING and in these things where did ever the Jews BRAND any with an HOT IRON we challenge them to prove it by Scripture And how darest thou speak of the Father and the Son and Pardon of Sin and the Spotless Lamb when thou Bâasphemously callest his Light an Idol and a Fancy And both yours and the Papists and the Jews Ceremonies we are come from who Worship God in Spirit and Truth And then thou fall'st a scoffing at Women-Ambassadors c. Thou might'st as well scoff at those Women that carried the Message and glad Tidings of the Resurrection of Christ. And then thou speakest of our Brutish Salutations of Strangers Acquaintance and Friends and then thou contradictest thy self and sayst Some of them will say How do ye do and Farewell and when did any of us say that we put Holiness in these Twâ Words this is thy own Application R. W. And thou tellest of a New Way of Feeling and Grabling the Hand instead of Kissing and callest it an Immodest Way Answ. Well! have not the New-England Men made a Law against Kissing And what doth our Taking one another by the HAND offend thee that thou callest this a New Way of Holiness And did not Christ Take the Damsel by the Hand Took the Blind by the Hand Mark 5.8.9 Jesus took him by the Hand Luke 8. Took her by the Hand And Act. 9. did not Peter take Dorcas by the Hand Did not the Captain take the Young-man by the Hand Act. 23. And what is this a Crime in R. W.'s Eye that we Take one another by the Hand And was not the Word FAREWELL commonly used in the Scriptures Doth not the Apostle say Farewell Acts 15 29. and 18 21 Bad them Fare-well and Act. 23 30. Farewell and 2 Cor. 13 11. Finally Brethren Farewell Thou art Offended when we say nothing and Offended when we say Farewell what a Discontented Doting Man art thou R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers dis-respect the Superiors and some of you have heard the Quakers Children said to their Father and Mother George thou liest and Mary thou liest a Language which deserveth little less than Death Answ. But thou hast not mentioned whose Children these were nor where they lived nor who gave thee this Report But R. W. saith It deserveth little less than Death But if R. W. and his Wife do tell their Children That Christ that died for our Sins and is our Mediator between us and God who hath Enlighted us and Christ saith Believe in the Light And so if R. W. telleth his Children that this Christ is a Fancy and a Whimsical Christ and his Light is an Idol and if his Children should say He spoke not true but it was a Lye of his Father the Devil then these Children for so saying must deserve Death for telling They Lye and speak not the Truth seeing it was a Lie and not the Truth that they held forth when such as R. W. are drawing them from the true Christ that died for their Sins But we do not own nor love any such thing that Children should give their Parents the Lie or be Uncivil or Irreverent to them And we have all Men in Esteem as they are God's Creatures and them that Rule Well we say they are worthy of Double Honor. But we ask R. W. and his New-England-Priests Whether all the Honor lieth in Bowing the Knee and putting of their Hats and saying You instead of Thou to a single Person if so make it good by Scripture and whether Superiors or Inferiors cannot be honoured without these Secondly What was the Honor that the Chief Priests and Pharisees did seek one from another and Christ told them How can ye believe while ye seek it And what is the Honor that cometh from God And R. W. Thou sayst of Their Crying down of Musicians and Musick so Excellent a Gift of God c. Answ. We do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to show us any Scripture in the New Testament from Christ and his Apostles where they said That outward Musick was an Excellent Gift of God For did not all the Outward Musick in the Time of the Law and Prophets type forth the Heavenly Musick and the Melody that the Saints had and have in Christ in his Grace and Spirit And further we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests if that they had Musick and Musicians in the Church in the Primitive Times Tell us the Names of those Musicians and the Outward Instruments they Play'd upon And thou art offended at our Tuning and Singing and callest it Phantastical and it 's like 't is Vnprofitable to thee who callest Musick the Gift of God But hadst thou been in the Days of the Apostles their Singing with Grace and making Melody in their Hearts thou wouldst have called it Phantastical and Absurd as thou dost now R. W. And thou sayst We condemn Carving Embroidering and Painting and sayst It is commended by God himself in Scripture Answ. Here R. W. is one with the Papists and crieth against us as much as they and if it be not for Images it is for the Lust of the Eye and the Pride of Life And this R. W. crieth up as Commended of God and that Quakers condemn it Though there was Carving c. in the Old Covenant of Works But we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests where God and Christ commended to his Apostles and Disciples Embroidering Carving and Painting in the New Testament and name the Names of those Carvers and Painters c. among the Church of the Primitive Times Here R. W. is one with the Papists both in his Musick and Carving and Painting in saying They are commended by God and a Gift of God And doth not Christ the Substance End all those Outward
and the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son and he was Conceived by the Holy Ghost and they are all One and not Distinct but One in Vnity And that which cometh out from him to wit the Holy Ghost leadeth the Saints into all Truth and that was it that ever was given forth from the Spirit of Truth and so up to God the Father of Truth and so goeth back from whence it came R. W. Replieth and saith That G. F. calls that Blasphemy which the most-Holy and Eternal Lord calls Heavenly Truth he hath like some Witches c. so inur'd himself c. Answ. Why R. W because he speaketh Scriptures art not thou like the Pharisees that could not endure to hear Christ say That he and his Father was One And John said They were One wilt thou call him a Notorious Wretch Indeed thy Spirit will call Christ a Deceiver But R. W. and his Priests say They are Distinct give us a Scripture that saith so and that they are not One and How far are they Distinct one from another then thou sayst something R. W. And thou say'st That the Scripture tells us concerning these Mysteries that in this Life we know but in part as through a Glass darkly c. Answ. Let the Reader read 1 Cor. 13. and see whether R. W. hath not addeth In this Life to the Apostle's words and the Apostle doth not mention in this Life So here thou abusest the Apostle's words as thou dost ours And we know Christ saith My Father is greater than I And what then doth this deny Christ's words who said The Father is in him and he and the Father is One nay do not your own Books say They are One and Equal But thou wast finding Fault with the Socinians nay all the Proofs and Evasions thou bring'st concerning G. F. and M. F. is nothing to disprove Christ's words who saith He and the Father are One. And what dost thou talk of the Four Points of the Pather Son and Spirit c. Fall and Redemption c. of the Church-Officers Baptism c. and Resurrection Eternal Judgment c. Art thou like to see them when thou callest Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol For all these we own as Scripture declares both within and without and therefore thy Charge is false R. W. And thou bring'st in Tho Collier in G. F.'s Fol. p. 38. saying The Kingdom is not come nor the Refreshing from the Spirit of the Lord. G. F. Answ. Which sheweth they are like unto the Pharisees Unconverted gazing here and there and Christ told them the Kingdom was in them And they that are not turned to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshing might come are not come to Repentance yet And R. W. Replieth and saith Who sees not that G. F. speakes not here of the Kingdom of Christ in the future and to come and the times of Refreshing but that he cuts off all future hopes and expectations to come Answ. The Reader may see this is a false Interpretation upon G. F.'s words for did Christ Cut off all Future Comfort to come to his Saints when he said The Kingdom of Heaven was in them And they that turn to the Light receive Refreshing from the Lord. And G. F. saith They that turn not to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshings might come Receive not And how can R. W. say G. F. cuts off all future Hopes and Expectations to come But what should we expect from him that calleth Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol R. W. saith That the Scripture tells him and Experience that the Hypocrites have no solid Peace and Joy here nor solid Hope or Joy of Glory to come c. Answ. Roger this is thy own Condition and if thou did'st not abhor the Thoughts of a Judgment to come thou would'st never have spoken such words And Foolishly Atheistically Childish Dreams of no Heaven and Refreshing which thou speakest of thou might'st have applied to thy self And let the Reader see if G. F. say There is no Heaven or Hell or Torment in us c. is there any such saying in G. F.'s Answer here These are words of thy own Forging and then thou hast charged them upon us and criest Foolish Childish Dreams c. which are thy own Sayings and not ours R. W. Bringeth John Clapham G. F.'s Fol. p. 101. saying To witness Heaven and Hell and Resurrection within is the Mystery of Iniquity G. F.'s Answ. Which sheweth thou never knew'st Heaven in thy self nor Hell there nor Christ's Resurrection and the Life which they are Blessed that are made Partakers of the first Resurrection on them the Second Death shall have no Power And the Scripture doth witness Heaven within and if Christ that was offered up the Resurrection and the Life be not within thee thou art a Reprobate R. W. Replieth and saith If G. F. would speak of Heaven and Angels and Hell and Devils and Resurrection and Life to come by way of Allusion and Similitude or by way of First Fruits or Tast of them he might profitably do it Answ. All ye that do not know a Resurrection of Life to come by Christ Jesus and know not the Kingdom of Heaven within you how can ye know it without you And know Hell and the Strong Man cast out there how will ye know the Eternal Judgement which is upon the Devil and his Angels upon the Wicked cast into Hell and the Lake which burnes with Fire and Brimstone which go to the Devil who is out of the Truth who are gone from the Spirit of God his Grace his Truth in the Inwards parts and his Light which thou callest a Fancy and an Idol which will condemn thee and thou shalt know a Hâll which thou so much pleadest for without thee And we are not Revolted from the true Christians Faith and Religion that was in the Apostles Days but thou that deniest this art And R. W. in the same page bringeth Some Nameless Author G. F.'s Fol p. 214. saying To say the Heaven and Glory is in Man which was before Man was they are sâttish and blind G. F. Answ. There is none have a Glory and a Heaven but within them which was before Man had a being And he brings Tho Pollard's Saying G. F. Fol p. 81 For a perfection of Glory to be attained to on this side the Grave I utterly deny G. F. Answ. Where Glory is in the least Degree it is in Perfection and who have not Glory and do not Attain to Glory on this side the Grave they are in a sad Condition For the Saints rejoiced with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory and they witnessed the Hope of Glory within them while they were upon the Earth Col. 1 and of that Hope they were to give a Reason that was within them And they Saw the Glory of God and of the Father and so came to be
Changed from Glory to Glory till they came into the Image of God And the Apostle saw c. And so ye may read at large in G. F.'s Fol which is to large to be set down here but R. W. hath taken about three lines of it and left out the rest And R. W. replieth As the Swinish Epicures and Dives's of this World what-ever they formally and loosly profess have no solid Hope of Peace and Joy to come after this Life and therefore like Brute Beasts practically confess it saying in their Hearts and Lives Let us eat and drink for to morrow we must die c. Answ. What is this to the purpose for G. F.'s Answer R. W. might have put himself amongst his Company and Judged himself as well as others for it 's his own Condition R. W. thou sayst Thou knowest that same of the Quakers will not believe that G. F. and others of them deny the Resurrection c. Answ. And why should they believe a Lie as thou dost and why should not we stand by G. F.'s words when he speaketh Scripture and thou that dost not deniest Scripture and the Light of Christ and call'st it a Fancy And the Resurrection we own according to Scripture R. W. And here thou bringest the Ninth false Charge viz All that the Quakers Religion requireth externally and internally to make Converts or Prâselytes amounts to no more then what a Reprobate easily may attain to and perform Answ. This is false for Reprobates do not believe in the Light and become not Children of Light and recâive not Christ in them from whence the Light cometh R. W. And thou hopest many of us will come to Abraham's Bosom But then why dost thou rail at us And how can we come to Abraham's Bosom and Attain to no further then to what a Reprobate may And then thou sayst Thousands may have gotten all their Religion requires or performs yea all that their Principles call for outwardly or Inwardly and yet not be accepted but rejected from the holy presence of God Answ. How now Roger and yet come to Abraham's Bosom O Roger thy Darkness cannot comprehend the Light that seest not our Condition no more then thou seest the Saints in the Apotles Days thou would'st have said the same of them had'st thou been in their Day We know our Assurance of God and our Acceptation through Jesus Christ his Beloved Son through whom we have peace with God and we do know the Son by Revelation and God that sent him which is Eternal Life Blessed be his Name for Ever And are grafted into him and built upon him the Rock and Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and thy words are but Chaff R. W. And then thou tell'st a story of Perkins and appliest that to us which he spoke of the Papists But thou hadst better to have applied this to thy self And thou fall'st a Judging the Common Protestants and Quakers and tell'st of their Great Reformations and Joys c. their enduring great persecution and burning of their bodies c. and yet be far from the true Protestant Religion either in the true Dâctrine and Principles or in the true Life and Practice of it Answ. How can Roger Williams tell why doth he Judge such that they were not in the true Religion Who was this Protestant not in New-England nor R. W he never felt the Flame nor was BRANDED with an HOT IRON his Religion will not lead him to undergo such suffering for why did he not stand but go in the Woods when he was tried in Boston-Colony But R. W. would make people believe he was a High Protestant beyond all these but plainly he is nothing but a Railer as his Book doth make manifeât But let the Reader see how he hath lost himself and gone from G. F.'s Answer And R. W. Tearmes our Faith to Rotten Nature c and our Prayyers and Fastings and Sufferings to Womens filâhy Clouts and dung of Men and Beasts put into the Ballance of God's Infinite Justice instead of the Infinite Righteousness and Satisfaction of the Son of God c. Answ. As for the Papists they may Answer for themselves but our FAITH Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of we had it not from Men nor Rotten Nature And we Pray as we are moved by the Spirit of God and âast as we are ordered by his Divine Wisdom And our Sufferings amongst the New-England-Professors have been for the Truth and the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ's sake in whom our Poor Souls have had Satisfaction And we know Christ's words to be true Blessed are they that Suffer for Righteousness sake for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 5. And for all thy Vngratious Words the Lord will rebuke thee in one Day and in that Day of thy Torment remember thou hast wronged us R. W. And thou scoffingly sayst That if a Notorious Drunkard be convinced and come to hearken to a Spirit within to say Thee and Thou and thinks himself Equal and above all his former Superiors c. he is Justified Sanctified c. and so holy that he cannot sin in Thoughts and Words c. Thus they pretend Repentance Faith and a Change of Heart because they have changed their Talk and Garments Answ. The Spirit of God within leadeth to no such Sudden Thing neither is the Work so easily done as R. W. here would foist into the minds of the World to make them load the Truth neither shall he find it so easy himself if ever he should see a Day of Repentance And the Spirit of the Lord leadeth to Humility and that is a good Spirit that Leadeth to Modesty in Apparel and to True Words and from Evil Thoughts and from Drunkenness For after a Man is restrained from Actual Sins without him then he cometh to know the putting off the Body of it within and crieth as Paul did to Christ for no Man can help him then but He that did help Paul who Thanks God in Victory in the end But why should R. W. be so against the Spirit within in saying THEE and THOV and putting off our needless Apparel seeing it was the Practice of the holy Men of God in the Scripture hath not he proved himself that he is degenerated from the Spirit Life and Practice of the Primitive Church R. W. And thou say'st John Bradford said unto God Lord thou art Heaven and I am Hell Answ. And was not this Hell within him think'st thou and if so why dost thou find Fault with the Quakers R. W. Then thou fallest on a preaching but to no purpose to thy Position nor G. F.'s answer And dost thou not say The Blood of God doth Cleanse and Redeem thee Answ. And yet dost thou not find Fault with the Quakers for mentioning the Blood of God And the 2 Cor 7. doth not evidence thy True Repentance from a Pharisee's And R. W. Thou say'st That no Papist nor Quaker by
Spirit and have drunk the BLOOD as they did in Queen Mary's Days c. And had those Martyrs been in your Days Men and Women that preached Christ ye would have served them as ye serve us now And Our MARTYRS of IESUS will be Recorded to POSTERITY against you for the Martyrs bore this same Testimony in many things as we do And again thou speakest over and over of our Women going stark Naked but this is Answered fully in other places R. W. Thou say'st Thou wonderest how any Godly Soul how any Learned c. who have studied the Primitive Copies of Hebrew and Greek Scriptures can yoke with such rude Bablings and Repetitions of simple ignorant Praters Answ. R. W. might very well have applied this to himself for let him look back and the honest Reader and see his Simple Repetitions and Ignorant Prating over and over and therefore are we constrained to speak the same things over and over and then in some places we have left the same things because we have Answered them so often And so its true I do not know where Any Godly Soul either in New-England or here doth Join with R. W. for he hath not discovered what Fellowship he is of R. W. Thou say'st The Hebrew Greek and Latin c. which Helps most of the Leaders of the Quakers want Answ. But what Fruits have either the Papists or R. W. and his New-England-priests brought forth by these Helps seeing ye are found in the Spirit that Crucified Christ What Help was the Latin to the Romans when they persecuted the Martyrs of Jesus in the Ten Persecutions What Help was the Hebrew to the Jews who Crucified Christ What Help was the Greek to the Grecians seeing Christ faith It is the Spirit of Truth that leadeth into all Truth and No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God and No Man knoweth God but by Revelation And therefore what Helps are those Natural Languages to any people concerning their Salvation But R. W. hast not thou been poring and doting about the Natural Languages till at last thou art grown so dark with thy Helps that thou callest the Light of Christ an Idol and a Fancy And if we must study the Hebrew Greek and Latin as thou hast done 't is to no purpose and may be some of the Quakers know these Languages better than thou R. W. Thou tellest a great Story of the Ranters and thou seemest to Join the Quakers with them but thou canst not when the Lord hath separated them by his Holy Spirit where thou say'st Thou hast known the Ranters almost Sixty Years and thou say'st p. 28. The Ranters are but the Quakers Vgly Child and Daughter and Rantism rose from their Bowels and then again thou say'st p. 27. The Quakers are but a New-upstart Party or Faction risen up little above 20. Years since in the Northern Parts of England Lancashire Answ. Now let but the Reader read his pages and see his Confusion and Contradictions and how he hath Lost himself in his Accounts in proving the Ranters the Quakers Daughter who confesseth to his own Knowledge He hath known the Ranters nigh 60. years ago and saith The Quakers are but a New-Upstart Faction little above 20 Years since so he hath made the Child the Daughter according to his own Knowledge nigh 40. Years Elder then the Mother This is like the Rest of his doting Proofs to prove our Religion false And as to the Adamites and Monstrous Religion thou might'st have kept that to thy self which the Spirit of God abhorreth R. W. Thou say'st These Moderate Times have not driven the Quakers to bow down to their Spirit for Fear of Persecution c. Answ. This ye know well enough in New-England where it concerned our Lives in the Heat of your Persecution we could not Bow to your Image no more then the Three Children could Bow to Nebuchadnezzar's R. W. Thou say'st Some are false and rotten in their Profession and ready to fall and tumble when any strong Wind of Temptation blows upon them Answ. This is the New-England-Priests and Professors and R. W.'s own Condition For how did'st thou stand in Boston-Colony And how did ye stand in New-England And how have ye Received God's Servants but with your WHIPS and GALLOVSES c. And so the Lord hath tried your spirit and we have stood your Tempests and Winds of Persecution and did not Tumble down And Christ bids his Disciples Take heed of the Leaven of the Scribes and Pharisees Truly so his Disciples must still of you who are found in that Leaven And many things thou writest here which thou might'st have applied to thy self And R. W. Thou sayst They that are taken by the Quakers Bait are such as never Loved truly the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity as the Scripture speaketh neither within nor without c. Answ. This is like the Rest Roger for we declare None can Love the Lord Jesus Christ in Sincerity and in Truth as the Scripture speaketh on within and without but such as own the Light of Christ which he hath enlightned them withal and believe in his Light Then there is a Belief in the Heart and with the Mouth a Confession is made to Salvation and this is not Opposite to Christ without as thou falsly speakest And thou say'st And some will plead with Christ at the Last Day c. Yea R. W. that will be a Sad Day to thee when thou art rewarded according to thy Works who call'st his Light an Idol and a Fancy R. W. Then thou say'st I told the Quakers that their Theora John pretended to write after the Spirit c. a Volumn in Hebrew c. Answ. What is this Why dost thou call him Our Theora John when he never was no Quaker But this is like the rest of thy Proofs And then goest on with thy If 's and thy And 's to no purpose R. W. Thou say'st It was a famous Principle of the first New-England Reformers viz To be Christianly careful that their members gave Christian Evidence so far as Godly Eyes of Charity could reach of the truth of their Conversion and turning unto God which thou say'st for ought thou knowest is not changed by their Successors Answ. Which if so that the Successors Evidence be the same that the First New-England Reformers was then it cannot be the Evidence of a True Christian as witness their Fruits of Persecution and Cruelty in BLOOD-SHED which never was an Evidence of a true Church of the true Lord Jesus Christ but the Evidence of the false Church the Whore that drunk the Blood of the Saints as the Church of New-England hath Evidenced and proclaimed to Christendom and the Indians also R. W. saith That our Religion Principles and Practice arise to no higher then what a Reprobate may attain unto Answ. What! because New-England's Religion Principle and Practice has risân no higher then what a Reprobate may attain
Pope and neither King nor Governour are offended at it So R. W. hath proved the New-England-priests and himself like the Pope and not the Quakers with his Hat and Knee R. W. Thou say'st That the Pope sits in the Temple of God as over the Churches and Consciences c. Answ. So doth R. W. and his New-England-priests BRANâ HANG WHIP and SPOIL the GOODS of such as will not Bow to the Image of their Religion c. R. W. And thou say'st That We do not regard as the Apâstle and the Bereâns the Holy Scripture Answ. This is false for we trying you by the Scriptures maketh you so to Rage whose words and practice is Contrary to them and therefore you cry so often for Meanings And it is the Spirit of Truth that proceeds from the Father and Son that leadeth into all Truth and leadeth us into the Truth of the Scriptures AND why should not we send Word to our Friends of Coming into the Country c. this doth Torment thee Yea and the Lord will Torment you more who is gathering his people and drawing them to his Son and bringing them from your Barren Mountains and he has set his Shepheard over them Christ Jesus Read Ezek 34. how ye have Marr'd Pastures and Foul'd Springs and Thrust the Sheep with your Shoulder And R. W. is offended because our Meetings are Established in New-England And thou tell'st of Laws Papers and Decrees but thou hast not produced them And it was always our Practice as thou scoffingly say'st There was not Liberty for all to speak as the Spirit gave them Vtterance till G. F. came into New-England That is false And our Vnity stands in the Holy Spirit of God which is the Bond of peace if any go from it they are reproved And why did'st not thou produce the Decrees thou say'st G. F. gave forth of loosing from that brutish and dogged Behaviour c. and commanding them to be more Sociable and Man-like Answ. This is Untruth for G. F. gave them no such Command this is a base Reflection upon thy Neighbours for they were Sociable and Manlike afore And as for brutish and dogged Roger may keep at home for he had not so much Civility as to speak to G. F. when he was at Providence but snarling behind his back Base and Vn-manlike And did not we Bow and Vncover our Heads in Prayer c. before G. F. came to New-England R. W. But thou say'st of G. F. uncovering his Head and Bowing to the people and passing through the midst of them with his Hat in his Hand with much Respect and Civility and he blames others that did not so c. Therefore thou Concludest that either the Former Spirit or the Latter is not of God Answ. According to thy forged Lies or false Reports Neither did G. F. Vncover his Head nor Bow to the people when he past through them it is not his Practice though he might take his Hat in his hand when he was Hot and walked through the people And G. F.'s putting off his Hat was in Reverence to the Lord the God of Heaven and not to Man R. W. Thou say'st The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures and He is Sole Judge c and dispenseth of Oaths and Marriages c. Answ Might not R. W. have kept this at home with his New-England-Priests that They must be the Interpreters of the Scriptures and so Over the Scriptures For doth not R. W. cry out against us for Want of Meanings and saith We take it Literally and we are Fools and Silly and will not own your Meanings And therefore do not thou claim the power of the Expounding as the Pope doth AND are not the New-England-Priests and Professors both the Dispensers of Oaths and Marriages Pope like But we neither Swear nor Marry none but are Witnesses to them R. W. For dost not thou say We admit of no Interpreter but Our selves Answ. Nay R. W. It is not Self that Interprets Scripture we tell thee they were given forth from the Holy Ghost and it is the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth of them which the Papists and ye cannot endure to hear of and so are of one Birth that persecutes him that is born after the Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That we said We would be tried by the Scriptures and yet thou say'st We admit of no Interpreter c. Answ. Then the Scripture it self is not the Trier but the Meaning which the Interpreter giveth must be the Judge according to thy sense How is the Scripture the Judge then as thou say'st And so the Meaning is set up and not the Spirit and this makes the Confusion in the whole World and is not this One with the Pope And we say The Spirit of God is the Interpreter of its own words that gave them âorth R. W. And thou say'st over and over That the Papists and Quakers said that there would be no Loss if the Scriptures were gone out of the World Answ. These are but thy own words to prove thy false Charges that thou say'st We most horribly and hypocritically trample the Scriptures under our proud Feet R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thaâ the Quakers and Papists most Insultingly lift up themselves against the Servants and Children of God all the World over that bow not to their Images Answ. R. Williams hath mistaken himself it 's he and the New-England-Professors and the Papists for never did the Quakers force any to their Religion by WHIPS c So they are Brethren in Iniquity And so the tender Babes have been TORN and received MARKS in their Backs with your WHIPS and the BRAND with your Hot Iron and your CVTTING OFF EARS and your Immodest STRIPPING of Women and Maidens at your Whipping-posts NOW we do Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever Christ or the Apostles or the Church in the Primitive Times did Strip Men and Women Young and Old as ye have done O! ye have been a Shame to Christianity among the very Indians R. W. saith And say not the Quakers as the Pope c. All that believe not in their pretended Light their Repentance Holiness Zeal Preaching c. is nothing Answ. The Papists do not own the Light for Papists do not believe in the Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World no more than thou and you of New-England And so in this thou canst not compare us with the Papists but thee that callest the Light of Christ which Christ bids us Believe in that we may become Children of the Light an Idoâ and a Fancy But thou and they that do so are in a blind Zeal and cannot see Repentance And what is your Holiness and Preaching good for without the Light of Christ that shineth in the Heart that should give the Knowledge of him AND we do profess and preach Christ that Died without the gates of Jerusalem without us and yet is
manifest to us by his Spirit and dwelleth in our Hearts by Faith Eph. 3 yea it is for his sake that the Birth of the Flesh Persecutes us and so we follow the Lamb his Leading AND so as for Apollo's Worshippers by whose Priests the Devil gave Oracles R. W. might have applied at home who owneth no Voice or Motion of Heavenly things in him and therefore how can he Worship God in Spirit and Truth AND this Hebrew Child the Lord Jesus Christ will stop thy Mouth as he did the Devil's whom Apollo Consulted withal as thou say'st for neither he nor thou have proved your Lying Charges And G. F.'s words stand against thee clear from thy Charges R. W. And why dost thou say We upbraid all other Ministers and people for being out of the Infallible Spirit Answ. Do not your Ministers and Peoplâ and Professors Confess Ye have not the same Immediate Holy Ghost as the Prophets and Apostles had So then are not ye Fallible Pope and Papist-like and not true Ministers and Over-seers made by the Holy Ghost who are not led by the same Holy Ghost as the Apostles were and so degenerated from the Apostles Spirit in the Primitive Times And J. Stubs witnessing the Vnction and saying as in John c. Hereby we know that we dwell in him because he hath given us of his Spirit John 1. and W. Edmondson they did not proudly boast of the Spirit as thou scoffingly say'st but they spoke what they knew R. W. saith The Apostles were Eye-Witnesses of the Resurrection of Christ c. but who are you c. Answ. Yea but Who are you and who art thou that callest the Light of Christ a FANCY R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. said at Providence that he opened the Eyes of the Blind Answ. But thou didst not hear him say so for thou wast not there and yes he and we do turning them from Darkness to Light But thou that callest the Light a Fancy stoppest their Eyes As for the Pope's and Balaam's thou migth'st have put in Balak too Saying This he and his New-England Priests might have applied to themselves and not to the Quakers for they have not only railed and cursed but HANGED outstript Balak and Balaam AND as for the Quaker in London and She-Apostle that called some Devil in New-England That was not of God that SHED his Servants BLOOD nor that Envyes them AND the Quaker at London carrying Dung in to the Priest It was to shew him that it was Like his and your Profession who ventur'd his Life But you New-England-Professors could cast him into your Prison at Boston That is your Entertaining of Strangers at Boston R. W. Thou say'st It is the great point of horrible Pride both among Papists and Quakers exalting Dung and Dirt of their own Qualifications âxcellencies Graces c. and so goest on railing and say'st That we count the Business of this Christ as the Pope said but a Fable Answ. This is false the Lord knoweth it It never enter'd in our Hearts And thou that art to prove thy false Charges with such horrid Lies add'st Lie unto Lie and therefore what are your Qualifications and Excellencies but Dung and Dirt which thou might'st have applied to thy self and not to us And let the Papists Answer for themselves And R. W. should go to Rome and tell them so but there he dare not shew his Head R. W. And thou say'st That We exceed the Pope in our Doctrine of Perfection Answ. Yes Roger and Thee too who say'st Thou must have a Combate to the Grave and be Fighting all thy Life time and givest the Apostle the Lie who said He had Fought a good Fight c. and then he was not Fighting R. W. Thou say'st G. F. makâs aâ the Saints born of God Answ. What is a Saint R. W The Apostle tells thee He that believeth is born of God John 1 5. So thou manifestest that thou art not a Believer that opposest his Doctrine But these and many other things are Answered which he bringeth over and over to fill up this Book R. W. Thou say'st They can prove that the Three that bear Record in Heaven and the Three that bear Record in the Earth and the Scripture is within them they made it c. Answ. R. W. Thou art a Forger of these words which thou bringest to prove thy false Charge and to say That we are the Father Son and Spirit when we never spoke such words neither are such words in G. F.'s Book neither did we ever hear such words before as thou hast invented What! because Christ saith He and his Father are One And We have the Spirit of Christ and he dwelleth in us and We are the Temple of God Doth it follow that the Apostle had preached this Doctrine and said The Saints were GOD And because John saith There is Three that bear Record in Heaven c. and therefore doth it follow that They are the Three Well! but R. W. thou may'st do thy work and those Lies may be Food for the Persecutors in New-England but not for the Children of God And H. B. affirming that which he spoke to you was that God gave him c. But what was his Ridiculous Folly acted amongst you at Barbadoes and London since that thou hast not set it down And thou should'st have put down his Name at large for we do not know who it is thou speakest of But R. W. would have us to know that His Words were from God yea and his Sisters but his Words and Spirit are favored not to be from GOD. AND J. Stubs spoke Truth That it is our practice to pay Tribute to Caesar and Honor to whom Honor c. But R. W. saith It was against our Principle and Practice to shew Respect to any Person Answ. That is false and thou knowest much Respect was shewed unto thee and Patience yet thy Peevish Spirit was offended because we called thee Old Man AND there are no such Words in G. F.'s Writings that say That we are the Higher Power the Dignities the Most-High GOD but that every Soul must be Subject to the Higher Power O. R. W how darest thou speak those Forged Lies without Shame Blushing and Trembling if thou haâ'ââ any Fear of God in thy Heart Do the Magistrates in Rode-Island profess any such thing which have the Government or the Governours And where did we desire Tribute of R. W. or the New-England-Professors or the whole Creation We charge thee and them to Answer it mention the Person and Time And we are the same as ever we were AS for Juggling and Dissembling thou may'st keep at home and it would be well if thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors could find a Day of Repentance For have not the New-England-Priests and thou taken the Authority of God to Judge and Rule over Mens Consciences which is the Seat of GOD R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st That we
read the Fourth Charge as willing to be out of Pain Answ. R. W. thou appearest to be Light Frothy Scoffing and Scornful and not like an Aged Man that should be a Good Example to the Younger And so thou hast plainly proved thy self and the New-England Priests to be the Swellers thou speakest of in the Third false Charge at Providence exercised with Pride and that your Religion Principles and Practice rise no higher than what a Reprobate may attain unto Who hatest and scoffest at the Light of Christ and callest it an Idol which thou must believe in before thou art a true Christian or else it will be thy Condemnation R. W.'s Eleventh False Charge The Religion of the Quakers is more Obstructive and Destructive to the Conversion of Souls and People than most Religions that are at this Day extant in the World Answ. Our Religion is the pure Religion and undefiled which was in the Apostles Days and thy Religion and the New-England-Priests that callest the Light of Christ a Fancy which John was a Witness to and Christ said Believe in is Destructive to people both to Conversion and Salvation For how can they see Christ their Salvation without the Light of Christ And how can they see the True Religion from the False without the Light of Christ And therefore we tell thee without the Light of Christ thou knowest neither our Religion nor thy own nor others in the World which in thy Darkness thou would'st seem to be a Judge of AND then to prove thy false Charges thou bring'st us a great Story and Tale of the Pagans and the Pope's and Mahomâts Worship and the Jews Who art as Ignorant of theirs as thou art of the true Worship Christ set up above Sixteen Hundred Years since R. W. And thou tellest How the Protestants have revolted and separated themselves from the Papists and have cried up the Lord Jesus in the Scriptures Answ. But how is R. W. and the New England-Priests revolted and separated from the Popes when they are found in their Envious BLOODY Spirit And how doth R. W. cry up Christ in the Scriptures Is Christ in the Scriptures to wit in the Writings Christ saith They testify of him and what Sense is this to say Ye cry up Christ in the Scriptures The Apostles and the Quakers Preach Christ at the Right Hand of God which the Scriptures testify of And Christ saith And it is Written of me he doth not say He is in the Scriptures And the Apostle doth not say Christ is in the Scriptures if he doth let us see where it is Written and keep to the Form of sound VVords R. W. And then thou tell'st us a Story of the Episcopalians and Presbyterians and Independants c. Answ. As though R. W. was a Judge of all these and many others and yet denieth any Voice or Motion of Heavenly things within himself and calleth the Light of Christ an Idol Yet in all this he hath not discovered his own Religion and what he is of himself for we do not understand that he is setled or joined with any of these Protestants Religion in any way of VVorship except by his Slanderous Book he may get into Favour with some Loose and Persecuting Spirits R. W. And thou say'st Those Religions differ each from the other as the Quakers do from the Papists Answ. And doth not R. W. himself differ with them all And R. W. if the Papists and the Quakers differ dost thou say so which wa st making us one all this while R. W. And thou say'st That we are more Destructive to the Souls of Men than the Papists who wildly profess all Ordinances and Ministers to be Invisible and yet are found to be as Visible and Open as any Answ. Here is a false Charge we never profess'd but the Bodies of the Saints and Ministers were Visible but being Able Ministers of the Spirit the Spirit is Invisible And we do believe thou hast more Love to the Papists than to us and that we are more Destructive to thine and your Hypocritical VVay and VVorship than the Papists But as for Destructive to the true Religion and the Souls of People this the New-England-professors and thou might have applied at home who call'st the Light an Idol by which Light they should see their Sins and know their Saviour that died for their Sins and saveth them AND it is in vain for thee to tell of Repentance and Faith and Saving of Souls and the VVorship of God in the Spirit and Truth and knowest of no Voice nor Motion of Heavenly things within thee to be hearken'd unto All thy Religion and thy VVorship and Profession hath been but from the Lips and the Mouth not from the Heart And we never Crack't of Quaking and Trembling as thou scoffingly say'st but we do VVork out our Salvation with Fear and Trembling It is God that worketh in us both to will and to do according to his pleasure And all that come to VVorship God in Spirit and in Truth they must come to the Truth in their Hearts the Spirit of God there to mortify their Evil Nature c. and this they will not find Easie. R. W. And then thou say'st The Turks and Papists to thy knowledge take more pains in their Religion than the Common Protestants and thou Confessest they do all but paint and gild over Nature's old and rotten Posts Answ. This is thine and New-England's Condition far of a true Faith and Repentance and that thou and you cannot see that callest the Light of Christ a Frantick Light and a Fancy And did Paul that turned people from Darkness to Light c. turn them to a Fancy And R. W. Thou say'st The Quakers come not near that Care of New-England I am sure at first for the personal true Repentance and Holiness of their Churches and Congregations and in the Margent thou say'st That the Quakers Conversion is not comparable to the VVay of New-England Answ. What ever their Conversion was at the first this we know that the Church in New-England are not now true Converts they are not turned from dead Works to serve the Living God Nay they are not turned from the Cruelty Persecution and Envy of the Vnconverted Jews and Heathens as their Fruits at large have manifested it Then they are degenerated from what they were at first Therefore the Comparison will not hold between the Quakers Conversion who like Lambs have suffered even unto DEATH and yours who Cruelly have persecuted even unto DEATH Therefore their Conversion is made no Conversion R. W. And then thou fall'st a-Railing again at our speaking THEE and THOV c. and bowing down to a dumb Image and Worship c. and that we say we are God and Christ. Answ. Which is Answered over and over and thy false Charge denied for we never of our selves said any such thing but God and Christ dwelleth in us AND why art thou angry so much at THEE and
Lord Jesus Christ but we would haue them to mind the Grace of God that hath appeared to them and the Light and his good Spirit that they have grieved and believe in the Light of Christ which thou callest an Idol And we know Sweet Odors cannot come from a Spirit of Persecution But R. W. saith But G. F. will be found to adore an Image and Crucifix for the true Lord Jesus c. Answ. Nay R. W. thou art nearer that Condition who callest the Light of the true Lord Jesus an Idol which we never heard the Papists that adore Images and Crucifix did He is better built upon the Foundation of the Prophets Christ and the Apostles R. W. Thou say'st For doth not this proud Censor know that Men may be true Saints in their persons Answ. So not in their hearts if they be true Saints in person is that Sufficient R. W. and yet be subject to sudden Falling Fits Answ. But R. W. and the New-England-Priests did David walk with God with a perfect heart when he committed Adultery and Murther And whether these Actions did not defile his Persân And if so then how can they be True Saints in their Persons Surely R. W. would be a Saint and a Ranter and the rest of the New-England-Persecutors And R. W. was finding Fault with the Ranters but I never heard any bring such Sayings of the Ranters before R. W. AND thou speakest of Peter denying c. But the Scripture saith If the Righteous fall they shall rise again but the Wicked shall fall into Mischief And R. W. it appeareth that he was never out of the Fall yet who saith There is no Motion nor Voice to be heard within of Heavenly things and supernatural Light and calleth the Light which John bare Testimony of a Frantick Light and an Idol R. W. And thou say'st After Christ's Ascension Peter played the Hypocrite and the Dâssembler Answ. But where doth Paul call him a Hypocrite and Dissembler as thou dost Read Gal. 2. and let him see if Paul there calleth Peter Hypocrite And R. W. Thou bringest the Fathers in Godliness and famous Kings in God's Church of their Incivilities of many Wives and Impiety of Worshipping c. Answ. How canst thou say these are Fathers in Godliness when thou chargest them with Incivilities and Impieties For Godliness cannot be Impiety and Vncivil thou canst not make Godly when they acted these things But the Prophets writing these things as the Apostle saith were writ for Examples and Warnings that we should not follow such things for the End of the Prophets and Apostles Writings of such as fell and rise was that God's People should shun such Impieties and Evils and not for the Wicked to make use of the Scriptures to plead for Sin and say Such a one did such a Sin and strengthen themselves in the Evil. But the Apostle saith They were for our Examples to the Intent we should not lust after Evil things as they also lusted So here the Apostle doth not grant any Allowance for the Best to Sin as thou by the Conparison of the Goldsmith seemest to infer who giveth his Allowance as thou say'st to the best Gold c. But God giveth no such Allowance Christ's Command is to the Contrary And G. F. in all his Book never called them that were truly Humble and Able Godly and Conscientious Vipers Serpents Cains false Prophets Pharisees dumb Dogs c. Reprobates c. But must we not tell a Pharisee that he is a Pharisee Persecutors they are Persecuting like Uipeâs and Serpents did not Christ call them so Yea such were the Great Church of the Jews like the New-England-Church And doth not the Apostle say Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And thou that callest the Light an Idol and Christ within a Fancy and so art not thou a Râprobate And have not the New-England-Priests and Professors manifest themselves to be like them that Killed their Brethren for Religion and about Sacrifice And greedy dumb Dogs doth not Isaiah call them so that can never have enough the Shepheards that cannot understand they all look to their own Way every one for his Gain from his Quarter Let all People look whether all the New-England-Priests do not seek for their Gain from their Quarter And are not they Dogs and have not they TORN the FLESH of the Lambs of the true Lord Jesus And are they not Dumb as to God for thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light to be listen'd to or hearken'd to R. W. Thou say'st again That G. F. denies the Scriptures to be the Word of God Answ. This hath been answered over and over We tell thee what the Scriptures say of themselves to wit The WORDS of GOD Exod. 20. Revel 22. And thou therefore say'st Thou can'st not prove them in plain words of Scripture that they call themselves the WORD And if thou wast an Orator as thou say'st thou would'st not speak such a thing over so often because of which we are fain to Answer thee in so many pages And do not Scriptures signify Writings R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith that every Man in the World hath that Spirit that gave forth Scriptures Answ. This is Answered over and over But R. W. doth not the Holy Spirit that leadeth the Saints into all Truth reprove the World of Sin c. John 16 8. though they do not or will not receive it R. W. And that all Saints are Acted by the Spirit Immediately that moved the Prophets and the Apostles Answ. And what then will R. W. deny the Saints from having the Spirit to Act them as the Apostles and Prophets had R. W. Thou say'st All this tends to nullify and vilify the Holy Scriptures Answ. This is thy Ignorance Can any Confirm and Establish the Scriptures without the Spirit that gave them forth But what must we Infer from R. W's words That he and his New-England priests have not the Spirit as the Prophets had that gave forth the Scriptures to lead them into all truth And That the Holy Ghost doth not reprove the World And this to prove himself and his New-England-Teachers degenerated from the Doctrine and Spirit of Christ and his Apostles and only to have the Form of Godliness and denying the Spirit and Power thereof R. W. And thou say'st again G. F. saith in his Book The Scriptures are not the Word of God and speakest Concerning every Word that proceedeth from the Mouth of God Answ. Then they are Words if they be Every Word and Every Word of God is fresh Food to us And his Saints we know but your Imaginations we cannot feed upon And R. W. Also the word Trinity and Sacrament Oh! how Zealous is this Fox for the purity of Language Why may not the word Humane be used as well as Sabboth c. which are Hebrew words as well as the word Bapâism c.
of your Father the Devil and the lusts of your Father ye will do he was a Murderer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him mark no truth in him to wit the Devil when he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own for he is a Lyar and the Father of it Mark this R W. Christ saith there is No Truth in him to wit the Devil and God is the God of truth and that which is of him or of his power and wisdom is True which thou say'st There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God c. in the fallen Spirits and the Devils themselves mark in them and Christ plainly saith There is no truth in the Devil Is not something of God to wit his power and wisdom Truth so do'st thou not here oppose Christ's doctrine as well as ours and we charge him and the N. England Priests to make this good by Scripture R W. And whereas thou say'st G F. meanes God himself pressed down as a Cart with sheaves the holy Seed Christ Jesus under the clods the holy Spirit in Prison for the Soul is a part of the Essence or being of God himself But that there is here a word or title of colour to any of this dirt and filth flung in the face of the Majesty of Heaven Ans. Here R. W. surely wants matter when he gives his meanings to G F's words and when he has done he says This dirt and filth flung in the face of the Majesty of Heaven R W This is thy own dirt and filth but in the face of the Majesty of God in Heaven thou cannot fling it he is too high above thee or any one else to fling so far dirt and filth in his face Oh R W that ever thou professing thy self to be a Christian should'st utter forth such words And it may be seen Amos 2 13 how the Lord said to the transgressing Jews I am prest under you as a Cart is pressed that is full of Shâaves and this was not Flinging dirt in the face of the Most High and may not the same be said to the Christians and to you Priests professors in N. England that rebell against Gods Spirit that they press it and quench it And doth not Christ say I was in Prison and ye visited me not to wit in his members and what must not these Scriptures be owned And doth not Christ say he is the Seeds-man thas Sowes the good Seed in all grounds and is not the same Seed Sown upon the Thorny ground c. as well as the Good and doth not this spring through the gooâ Earth and bring forth 30 50 c And did not God breath into Man the breath of life and he became a Living Soul and is not that part of his breath c. R W. And thou say'st This Scripture Rom. 1 2. speaks of the works or working of the written Law in their hearts here thou art made to confess the truth But thou say'st What is this to the second writing or the holy Scriptures or writing inspired into the hearts by the most Holy Spirit yea or what is this to a third writing of their names in Heaven in the Lambs book of Life and what is this to a fourth writing of the New Covenant consisting of sin and a new heart a heart of flesh in which the Law was written as formerly in tables of stone Ans. The New Covenant doth exceed the Old for the one was in Tables of Stone and they had their Offerings and Sacrifices c. and the Priests Lips were to preserve the peoples knowledge But Christ is come our High-Priest which ends the Priesthood of Aron and so he is the New-Covenant promised Heb. 8 And the Lord saith Jer. 31 33. I will put my Laws in their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People and this writing is with the Spirit or Finger of God And they shall not teach every man his Neighbour and every man his Brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest And I will be merciful to their Vnrighteousness and their Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more So the First Covenant waxeth old and decayes but this is an Everlasting Covenant the New Covenant and Christ is an unchangable Priest who is holy harmless separate from Sinners and made higher then the Heavens And so they that know Christ to be their High-Priest know him to be a more greater and perfect Tabernacle then that made with hands all the true believers in him can say he is the Treasure of Wisdom and Knowledge And such as be in Christ Jesus are New Creatures and the old things passe away whether they be Jewes oâ Gentiles And the Church of Christ which is in the New Covenant the true Believers is come to Mount Sion and unto the City of the Living God and to New Jerusalem and to Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the blood of Sprinkling c. and to the general Assembly and Church of the First born which are written in Heaven and here the Saints did and do know the Heavenly Genealogies and their Names written in the Lambs book of Life before the foundation of the World glory to his Name for ever And such can say that the Blood of Christ ends the blood of Bulls and Goates and he the offering ends the offerings in the times of the Law and so Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness sake to them that believe And the work of the Law written in the hearts which doth the work of the Law is not opposite to the written Law for it Judged them that had the written Law and did not live in it And the Children of the New Covenant can say If the Ministration of death written and graven in stone was glorious c. how shall not the Ministration of the Spirit be rather glorious for if the Ministration of Condemnation be glorious much more doth the Ministration of Righteousness exceed in glory for even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect by reason of the glory that excells it c. 2 Cor. 3. So we can praise the Lord through Jesus Christ who is come and has ended the Priesthood of Aaron and his Temple and Tythes and his Services who said to his Disciplâs and Ministers Freely ye have received freely give And Christ is our New and Living Way to the Father praises be given to the Lord God for ever And what dost thou talk of these 4. Writings and hast No motion in Heavenly things within thee R W And then thou tells us of a New Covenant consisting of Sin and a new heart and a heart of flesh Answ. All the Believers in the New Covenant have a new heart and a heart of flesh and Christ
truth And as for Caring no more for Jews or Gentiles than Foxes for Lambs and Chickens to make a prey of them and our pretences of Soul-kindness to be Soul-cruelties this R W. thou might'st have kept at home and the New-England Priests And for telling all Man-kind that they have Christ in them c. in this thou wrongest us For we turn them to the Light which Christ has enlightned them withall that they might with it see Christ and receive him and come into the Covenant of grace and so we turn them as the Apostle did from Darkness to Light c. And where was this Darkness and where was this Light for did not the Apostle which turned both Jews and Gentiles to the Light turn them to the Covenant of Grace And the Lord saith I will give thee for a Light to the Gentiles that thou may'st be my Salvation to the ends of the Earth and doth either Jew or Gentile know their Salvation but by this Light of Christ And where thou slightingly say'st twice he means the New Covenant and he means Christ that dyed at Jerusalem and when it comes too he means no other Christ but a Spirit and then thou bring'st in Humphry Norton but bring'st no proof what he saith therefore that is turned back upon thee But where did'st thou ever read in any of the Quakers Books that they said That it was a Spirit that dyed at Jerusalem as thou say'st we mean And then thou say'st This will be found an Evil Spirit as one saith c. and this is thy own lying Evil Spirit that is out of the truth for Christ Jesus that was born of a Virgin the man Christ Jesus who suffered according to the flesh and dyed without the Gates of outward Jerusalem and was buryed and rose again and sits at the Right Hand of God and yet manifest in his People by his Spirit is gathering us by his Spirit to his Heavenly Jerusalem Glory to his Name for ever R W. And thou say'st That G F. slights the Scripture with a But It is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith and he slights he Novelty of it saying There was Faith before there was Scripture and then thou say'st It 's wonderful what an aking Tooth against the holy Writings of God the old Serpent and all the Wolves and Foxes of this world have âad who have more or less damned and cursed it and longed to have it out of the world Answ. We own and esteem the Holy Scriptures of truth which the holy Men of God were moved to give forth by the Holy Ghost but we cannot own them to be the means and Author of our Faith for Christ Jesus is the Author and finisher of our Faith which is the Gift of God as they that gave forth Scripture said And thy Slanderous tongue belyes us in saying What a Tooth-ach we have against the Scripture or the Holy Writings of God or that we would have them out of the world or ever cursed them or slighted them but we Esteem them and can bless the Lord for them For the Jews had Scripture of the Old Testament who were not in the Faith of Moses and the Prophets and Christ bid them Search the Scriptures for they testified of him Joh. 5 39 40. but they would not come to him that they might have Life who is the Author of their Faith But they thought to have had Life in the Scriptures as I K. and R W. think the Scripture is the means of Faith and then do not you throw out and leave off God and Christ and holy means and Author of Faith c And doth not the Apostle bid them Look unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of their Faith Heb. 12 2 and God deals to every man the measure of Faith Rom. 12 3. so let God and Christ have their Glory And had not Abraham and Enoch Faith before the Scripture was written and is the Scriptures the means of Faith or Christ or but a Declaration of Faith or is it Faith it self R W R W. And thou say'st The Jews Turks and Papists c. and Quakers make use of it the Scriptures for their ends Answ. But why did'st thou not put in thy self and the New-England Priests thou might have left out the Quakers for thou belyest them For do not your Priests make a trade of them for their Bellies or their own ends for if the Priests Means were taken away there would be little Vsing or Preaching of the Scriptures by them But all that fear God know that thou wrong'st us in saying that we make use of them for our own ends as the Lord God knows For we prove by Scripture that Jesus is the Christ and Preach him freely as the Apostles did and have suffered Persecution and Spoyling of Goods and Death it self amongst you New-England Priests and Professors and yet thou would'st have the Magistrates to Punish us manifesting thy Birth of the Flesh as it 's said before R W. And further thou say'st None can rightly use it but as a Blessed Candle Lanthorn or Torch sent down from Heaven into this dark Dungeon of the world to guide us out unto the saving knowledge of God and Eternal Blessedness with him Answ. Where doth the Apostle call the Scripture of the New-Testament a Candle a Lanthorn or Torch I say that none can Vse the Scriptures aright but with that Holy-Ghost that leadeth into all the truth of them and gave them forth through the Holy men which received them from God and spoke them forth as they were moved by the Holy Ghost and we can praise God for them who have the comfort of them and the Holy Ghost through Jesus Christ. And hast not thou here set up the Scriptures instead of Christ for Saving knowledge and a Guide and instead of the Holy-Ghost and the Jews which had the Scriptures resisted him that gave the Saving knowledge R W. saith How doth this follow that if God hath appointed the Holy Writings as means that God and Christ are thrown out Answ. As being the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith when as you make them the Means and not God and Christ. And if the Scriptures be the Means of Faith then what Means had Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses before the Scripture was written if the Scripture be the means of Faith R W. Thou say'st Cannot there be a Harmony between the First and all Subordinate Causes Answ. Yes if thou meanest the Scriptures of Truth R W. And further thou say'st Did Moses throw out God because he took the Rod in his hand when he wrought all those Wonders and did Solomon because he used so many Means in Rearing the Temple as Moses about the Tabernacle Or Sampson when he used the Jaw-bone of an Ass or Christ throw out his Father when he made use of Clay and Spittle Answ. Solomon's Temple and Moses's Tabernacle and the Jaw-bone of an Ass were not the
heareth the Words of this Prophesie if any man shall take away from the Words of this Book So were all these Audacious and blockish in a foul Spirit and a mad wild fancy that called them words and not the Word For the Scripture saith In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and God was the Word and Christ his Name is called the Word of God Joh. 1. Rev. 19. therefore let God and Christ have their Due and the Scriptures have its due which are recorded by the holy men of God and are profitable c. And the Saints that have Christ have the comfort of them And doth not the Apostle say That they were made able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and doth not the Apostle say If the Ministration of Death written graven in stones c. and further the Apostle saith For as much as ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistles of Christ written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the Living God not in Tables of Stone but in the ââeshly Tables of the heart and dost thou call those Blockish Expressions which we have often used Poor man thou knowest little of the Saints Conditions And we have an Esteem of the Scriptures blessed be the Lord for all his Mercies R. W. And thou say'st They dare not though what dares not theiâ Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven c and many words thou usest to prove the Scriptures to be the words and usest the Kings Name and Declarations c and then thou say'st The bottom and the truth is the Spirit by which the Quakers are acted would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a writing declaring so sweetly so plainly so fully and so Heavenly of him Answ. These be all Lyes of thy own forging And as for Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven it 's within thy own breast for we can praise the King of Heaven who is King of Kings and Lord of Lords and own the Person of Christ by the Spirit of Christ that he hath given us as fully and plainly and as Heavenly as the Scriptures declare him whose Name is called the Word of God but not the Scriptures Rev. 19. And we are built upon him who was the Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and all Believers praises to the Lord for ever R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is in his burrough of the various sense of the word Form Answ. Because G. F. saith The Apostles work was to bring People off the Form to wit the Jews to the Substance Christ and they that keep People in the Form without the power was an Error and was not in the Apostles work Which is true And as for thy various sense of the word Form which hath respect to Nature to Arts to Civil Natural and Divine matters G. F. mentions not such things and the Apostle would have them to live in the power of the Form of Divine Matters R. W. And thou say'st Shall I now like a Fool or a Mad Man cry down all Natural Civil and Divine beings are not all the Internal and External Forms Shapes and Beings of the Creation in Heaven and Earth and Sea of Angels Sun and Moon Men Birds Beasts and Fishes c. glorious Answ. Doth G. F. cry down any of these Forms or Shapes I say thou art a Mad Man if thou do'st And what is all this to the Apostle's saying who saith Having the Form of Godliness but denying the Power from such turn away that they might live in the Substance Christ Jesus And yet the Form of Godliness the Apostle doth not bid them turn away from R. W. Thou say'st G. F. runs to the Picture or Forms of these forms and saith Childishly That the Form or Picture without the Life is nothing And then thou say'st Who knoweth not that Answ. And then thou hast answered thyself Childishly as thou Scoffingly confesses But doth G. F. mention Picture in his Answer R. W. Thou say'st But to come to worship was there not a Form or manner of Circumcision the Pass-over the Tabernacle the Temple Answ. Yes among the Jews But do'st thou follow that Form and must the Christians follow that Form or Christ and doth not the Apostle say If you be Circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing Gal. 5 and is not the Jews Temple and Tabernacle abolished by Christ R. W. And whereas thou say'st Did ever the Servants of God when they inveighed against the Customarinesâ the Carelesness the Pictures and the meer formality of the worshippers Jews or Christians inveigh against the worship it self and the Appointments of God and of his Son Jesus Christ Answ. The true Prophets judged the Jews when they lived in the Form without the Power and told them their Service was no more then Cutting off a Dogs neck though the Prophets owned their worship till Christ came And then the Believers in Christ denyed the Jews worship and Altars which they offered upon when Christ was offered up once for all and denyed the Circumcision though it was death to a man that was not Circumcised among the Jews And they that have the Form of Christianity and deny the power though they turn away from them they do not turn away from Christ Jesus nor from the worship which Christ hath set up in Spirit and in Truth nor from the Christians Form of Godliness And it was the Labour of Gods Servants to bring People to the worship of God it self and to bring them off their dead and meer formalizing of them without the power and their Pictures R. W. And thou say'st What a shameless falshood is it that any of Gods Messengers brought Gods people off from those Heavenly Fabricks which God erected by their Ministry or Service all the world over Answ. Those Services and Offerings in the time of the Law it was no Shame nor falshood to bring them off them to Christ the substance And it is no Shame nor Falshood to turn away from them that have the Form of Godliness and deny the power now among Christians as the Apostle commandeth R. W. And thou say'st May not Gods Messengers now cry out against the Apish Imitations and the Formalities of the Papists so horribly and bloodily abusing Prayer and Preaching and Baptisme and the Lords Supper c. but like the Assyrians or Babilonians all these Christian Appointments must be broken and tumbled down with Axes and Hammers c. Answ. The Axes and Hammers as thou speakest of are the New-England Priests and Professors Weapons with their Whips and Goales and Gallowses For have the Papists been more bloody in this Age then you have been or the Babilonians or Assyrians and though you cry against the Papists yet you use their Weapons which you call Apish Imitations and Formalities But God's Messengers Weapons are Spiritual who
persons c. as he comes to see them and endureth not that the Evil One should touch him Answ. If this were your Faith and Practise both of New-England and all our Old Persecutors then we should be One with you But have not all our Opposites both here and in New-England persecuted us for worldly Maintenances which Christ nor his Apostles never did who said Freely ye have received freely give And if you could not endure the Evil One to touch you then you would be a People free from sin R. W. And then thou makest a great Ramble and call'st it Considerations touching the Seperate Churches and say'st Hath not Gods Jealousie raged against the Jewish Whore-mongers who defiled his first Bed and will he wink at the Christian-Adulterers and Adulteresses either in worship or Conversation Answ. Nay therefore hath the Lord sent forth his Servants to bid you Repent whom you have persecuted for you are fallen from the Tenderness you were in at first that the Lord knoweth R. W. Thou say'st With what Conscience can I a National Protestant separate from my Father the Pope or my Mother the Church of Rome and my Brethren and Sisters the Papists c. and yet must not be a Christian for other Souls to see further degrees of that Separation necessary I must bring up the foot of every mans Light Sight and Conscience to my last Answ. Here thou acknowledgest The Pope to be thy Father and the Church of Rome to be thy Mother and not the Primitive Church or Jerusalem that is above which is the Mother of us all but thou would'st bring all to thy dark Last and so would every persecuting Spirit and dark Conscience And why do you talk of Separating from your Mother or Father the Pope when you are found in their Spirit but the Quakers would have every Man and Woman to turn to the Grace and Light of Christ Jesus and not bring them into a Form without the power as your New-England Professors have done And we labour to bring all People to Christ Jesus and if thou callest him the Last thou hast given him a New Name but the New-England Priests bring People to their Last and dark Conscience as is manifest R. W. Thou say'st This is my main ground of my Controversy with the proud Quakers in themselves and condemn others Answ This is false for we tell them the Light is their Condemnation that hate it But we must walk in the Light as Christ Commands who hath enlightened us by which Light we see you where we have left you R. W. And thou say'st But they magnifie with the Papists and Arminians Cursed rotten Nature their Converts and Proselytes have but a painted Formal Repentance Faith c. only if they can come to their Church and Thou and Thee and disrespect all Superiors then are they high Saints and cannot sin Answ. All these be Lyes and it 's thy own Condition And as for the Papists and Arminians they may answer for themselves for Repentance which is a Returning from Sin to the Lord is not Formal and the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of And we do not say Such as can say Thee and Thou are free from Sin neither do we say that they are High Saints that dis-respect all Superiours for we say as the Apostle said We must honour all men and They that rule are worthy of double honour And we do challenge thee and all the Priests in New-England and all our Opposites that thou hast quoted to shew us Where ever Christ or his Apostles for men to keep on their Hats and say Thee and Thou to them dishonoured them and dis-respected Superiors so the ground of thy Controversie is false And whether that is the Honour and the Respect that they must shew to all men and to Superiors as to say You to a single Person and put off his Hat to him and whether this be the Honour from above and whether the Honour the Pharisees looked for was not some Outward Gesture so distinguished from the Christians Honour And as for Converts of Cursed Rotten Nature thou might have kept that at home for the Converts that we own are such as are turned from Darkness to Light and from the power of Satan to God R. W. And whereas thou say'st This was the Heavenly principle of those many precious gallant Worthies the Leaders and Corner-Stones of New-England they desired to worship God in purity according to those perswasions in their Consciences which they believed God had lighted up Answ. Here thou flatterest New-England Persecutors who have drunken the Blood of Gods People Whipt Banished and Spoiled their goods because they would not follow their Bloody Spirits Worship out of Truth for thou might have said as much for the Spirit of the Church of Rome For the Professors of New-England have lost their Tenderness that was first in them and despised that Birth-right Esau-like and their Written and Printed Laws against the People of God are abhorred and make their Names stink in Europe yea and in America For thou wilt confess the Devil is a Murderer and Christ is a Saviour and did not come to destroy mens Lives but to save them and therefore it is manifest whose Work thy Gallant Worthies and Leaders have done and Thou who art joyned in a Confederacy against God's People uttering sorth thy Lyes against them in a peaceable Government where thou hast not power to Persecute them R. W. And thou say'st They desired such for their Fellow-worshippers as they upon a Christian Account could have evidence of to be true and real Worshippers of God in Spirit and Truth also Answ. The New-England-worshippers and the Joyners with them their Practice Evidenceth them in their Persecution not to be in God's Spirit nor his Truth R. W. And thou bringest Priest E. B's words which saith The Spirit of God doth not teach to judge before the time and others say Saints shall not judge while they be upon the Earth And G. F. Answering saith But the Spirit did teach the Apostle to Judge and his Time was come and he told some that they were of Old ordained for Condemnation their Damnation slumbred not and then it was their time to Judge And because the Printer mistook and put in high for their and not which should not have been in but then which was the Printers mistake therefore thou cryest Non-sense c. But thou say'st to the point The great Jugler hath taught G. F. and his Foxians to out-face Death and Judgment to keep the great Sessions and call all the world to their Bar and Judgment Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer but repeating of the Apostles words that makes him to break out into such an Outrage and Gust as he calls it Therefore was the Apostle a Cheat or a Jugler and out faced Death and Judgment c. because the Spirit of God did
Nay Roger they must be such as thou and the New-England Professors are that Judge us and not the Modest nor Sober persons neither in Old England nor New and thy Judgment and the Persecutors Judgment toucheth us not And the Apostle tells thee The Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6 3. R. W. On G. F's Answer to T. C. If God please to appoint the Words the Apostles used to be still the Means of Conversion to the end of the World that then he hath thrown out himself c. Answ. What! can any come to Conversion with the words of the Apostles without the Spirit may not all the Wolves in the World false Prophets and Anti-Christs get the Sheeps-Cloathing on the Outside and use their tongue and say Thus saith the Lord and the Apostle like R. W. and those that would have cast out Devils in Christ's and Paul's Name But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8 9. and therefore how can any Convert any person with the Apostles words and they having not the Spirit of Christ are none of his I confess R. W. and the New-England-Priests may bring them into a Form without the power from such People are to turn away as the Apostle saith to Timothy R. W. Thou say'st Is not this God's Covenant with Christ and all Christians that his Word and Spirit should be in their Mouths to all Generations Wo be to all these wild frantick Inferences which disjoyn and separate what the Most-powerful and Wise and Holy hath joyned together Answ. We witness that the Word and Spirit was and is and shall be in the mouths and hearts which thou hast left out and can'st not endure to hear of it there of all true Christians to all Generations but what is this to Convert People with a Means without the Spirit and the power of Christ in their hearts to Salvation But thou thinkest to joyn the holy Men of God's words with thy dark Spirit which were not given forth from it and wild frantick Inferences thou may'st keep at home And we do not Dis-joyn the Word nor the Spirit from the Scriptures for it will own its own Words and hath Unity with them as thou falsly chargest us to Dis-joyn or separate and all your Converting of people with the Saints words without the Spirit of Christ in their hearts is but to make Proselites like Parishes R. W. And thou say'st May there not be many Agents imployed by one glorious Efficient as in Moses building the Tabernacle c. and Abraham sending his Servant to Espouse a Bride to his Son c. Doth not rather this mad Soul throw out Abraham and Solomon c. yea his own brains in a mad proud frolick all over-board together Answ. Because Moses builded the Tabernacle and Solomon builded the Temple and Abraham did such and such things and Circumcised therefore must all Christians do the same yea and without the Spirit as Moses and Abraham and Solomon was in and thou that art without this Spirit that they were in art in thy Mad frolicks thou speakest of and Throwest thy own Brains over-board and not the Quakers that would have people to be led with the Spirit of Christ to Conversion who is the End of Solomân's Temple and Moses Tabernacle and maketh his People his Temple c. R. W. And as for that of Paul telling the Corinthians that they were Gods Husbandry and Building c. and as thou say'st That Paul was a prime Husband-man and a Master-builder c. and that they were Messengers and Co-workers and Labourers together with God Answ. We know this but it was not without the Spirit of Christ this was not Saul when he was a Literal Professor like you R. W. And Paul Preaching the Lord opened Lydia's heart and Philip Preaching and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart and thou quotest John 14. for Barnabas that a great Multitude of Jews and Greeks believed Answ. What is all this to the purpose All that have been are or shall be Converted since the Gospel's Ministration are Converted by the Apostle's Words without his Spirit as thou seemest to say are they for we know that Philip Paul and Barnabas were in the power and Spirit of God and able Ministers of the Spirit And thou bringest John 14. and Barnabas that A great Multitude both of Jews and Greeks believed and there is no such saying in John 14. for if G. F. had done so thou would'st have cryed Lame Silly and Non-sense but if the Fault was in the Printer we have so much Charity as to over-look it And then thou say'st The Lord opened Lydia's heart Then it is not the Apostles words without the Spirit And then thou bringest Paul planting Apollo watering which we do believe with the Spirit of God and wrought those Miracles by the power of Jesus but what is this to Plant or Water with the Apostles words without the Spirit of Christ for God giveth increase to them that are in his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st G. F ' s. his throwing God over-board and his own Reason and Sense Answ. Thou hast not proved G. F throwing out God this is Blasphemy to say That God can be thrown over-board who hast over-thrown thy self But thou and the Priests that would Convert people with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of God do but beget people into a Form without the power and because G. F. saith That they cannot Convert people without the power and Spirit of God c. though they may have the words of the Apostles and the Priest saith That they are Converted by the Words of the Apostles and G. F. saith In this they throw out the Spirit and power of God by which the Apostles did Convert and about this thou makest a great Rail against G. F. and say'st G. F. is throwing out God over-board and his own Reason and Sense and yet thou confessest The Lord opened Lydia's heart and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart so here thou Contradicts thy self And we own God and Christ and use their Words and the Apostles by the Spirit that leadeth into all Truth and do succeed them in the Spirit and so are the Living Stones and built up together in the Church of God which Christ is the Head of R. W. Thou say'st There have been many Conversions to the Christian Name in these parts of the world called Christendom and then thou Instancest These Conversions the Papists brag to have effected in all the 4. parts of the world and how these were broughtâ in sometimes by the Sword and sometimes by Marriages c. Answ. How is it you N. England Priests Professors would Convert the Quakers is it not by the same Bloody Way as Instance Whips and Stocks and Swords and are not these the Beast's Horns and the Whore from the true Church and not Christs Wife R. W. Thou tell'st
that is Entered among you and burneth your Esau. stuff And as for Burning the Scriptures we abhor thy words and did'st not thou say The Papists Owned the Bible and the Jews part of it and now thou fay'st Thây Burn it how do'st thou Contradict thy self But Gods Living Free Messengers we have been to New-England c. but you have Spoyled our Goods Banish'd Whip'd and Martyred to death and Burnt our Books which quote a many good Scriptures And as for Absolom's Beauty you may look at home among your Whited Walls and fair Out-side Professors but they begin to look black with your Murdering Laws And it 's thy own Spirit 's work to draw Souls from the Lord Jesus Christ with thy Lyes as the Old Serpent drew Adam and Eve from God's Teaching and you exceed Sampsons Foxes that carryed Fire-brands in their Tails for you have Carryed them in your Hands by which you have Branded the people of God And we do Esteem the Scriptures and the Practice of them better then you R. W. And thou say'st They are fortified with the Faces of Men and the Hair of Women like the Locusts Rev. 9. such Pretences and such Illuminations and Appearances and Assurances and Confidences and Feelings of Experiences c. that it is God's Infinite Power and Wisdom c. to preserve the Scriptures a Standing Record of what the first Messengers and Churches and first Doctrine and first Christians were or else the world would fall down and adore Images c. Answ. It is by the Lord's Power and Wisdom that the Scripture hath been preserved yet we see such that have the Scriptures and fall down to Images and others to the Imaginations of their own hearts that are not in the Spirit that gave them forth And as for those Locusts that came out of the smoak of the Bottomless-pit let R. Williams and the New-England Professors keep that at home apply it and their Experiences at home but as for the people called Quakers it is that which the Lord has wrought in them by his Spirit and opened to them by believing in the Light that so they are become Children of the Light which you were and are Strangers to and hate And God hath Sealed us and set his Mark in our Fore-heads but your Mark is easily seen to be of the Beast's that maketh War with the Saints And did Abraham and Isaac and Jacob fall down to Images before Scripture was written for as the Apostle saith None can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy-Ghost and though some people have the Scriptures yet they fall down to Images But it is the Holy-Ghost that brings them to fall down to God and bow to Jesus their Lord that leads them into all the Truth of the Scriptures that brought the Prophets and Apostles to testifie against them that Bowed to Images yea though they had the Scriptures as in the days of Jeremiah and Ezekiel and other Prophets And our Experiences and Assurances are of the Lords Christ. R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Counsels of the Father of Lights are very deep yea the Revelation needs a Revelation and the Prophets and Canticles and Daniel c. Answ. And thou confessest this must be by the Spirit of God c. and in this thou confounds thy self who hast been Railing against G. F. and the Quakers who saith T. C. hath left cut the power and Spirit of God to Regenerate and Convert and that the Scriptures cannot do this without the Spirit or power of Christ and that it is the Spirit that doth Convert both Jews and Gentiles to God and this is the Quakers principle according to Christs words I will send you the Spirit of Truth that will lead you into all Truth as you may see in John And so it is all this while thou hast been Confounding thy self and Beating the Air. R. W. And whereas thou speakest How that Jews and Gentiles must yet enquire with Tears of Blood after the Blood of a Saviour sure they shall not awake out of their pits of Rottenness without some Means and Messengers c. Answ. And yet these have the Scriptures and are not Converted and yet thou railest against G. F. because he saith They cannot be Converted and Regenerated by the words of the Apostles but by the power and Spirit of God and because that G.F. saith That I.K. in saying The Scripture is the Means he throweth out Christ and God the Author and Giver of Faith as pag. 9 Yet now R. W. saith There must be a Messenger from Heaven to awaken Jews and Gentiles surely this must be a Spiritual Messenger then and here he Contradicts himself and throweth down all his Railing stuff against G. F. as afore-mentioned And yet There is no Voice and Motion to be heard of Spiritual things within R. W. And thou say'st Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths then what were in the Mouths of the first Messengers and according to Christs prayer c. Answ. We answer Nay The very same Word and Words both in thy and your Mouths when you are Converted if ever you be Converted which now thou hast a Form of without the power and Holdest the Truth in the Unrighteousness and so that in John 17. and Isa. 59. and Act. 26. we own And the Apostles which Preached Christ Jesus said no other Words then what Moses and the Prophets fore-told Act. 26. That Jesus Christ should come according to the Prophets and He is come and hath given us an Vnderstanding and we are in him R. W. And thou say'st Therefore Fox and his Foxians that tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers whom Moses and the Prophets c. and the Apostles abhorred to think of Answ. Moses and the Prophets were led by the Spirit of God and saw Christ who fulfilled the Scriptures of the Prophets c. and the Apostle said No man knew the things of God but by the Spirit of God are not the Scriptures the Things of God And why do'st thou belie G. F. and the Quakers if it be them thou meanest and say'st that they say They need no Record which is false for There are Three that bear Record in Earth and Three that bear Record in Heaven which they have need of And there is a Record of the Son of God and there is a Record of John concerning Christ John bore Record saying I saw the Spirit descending from Heaven upon Christ Joh. 1 32 34. and the Father bore Record of the Son Joh. 8. and God is the Record of his people Phil. 8. Joh. 1 5 7. And there is a Record of the Old and New Testament which we have the Comfort of for we never read that either Moses the Prophets or Apostles did abhor the Spirit of God to be their Leader and call them Thieves and Robbers but those are Thieves and Robbers that do not hear the Voice of
Spirit to cause the Elder women to Instruct the Younger as Occasion calls them from home and is it not their Duty and do'st thou make this a Comparison with Abraham in the Case of Isaac as thou say'st surely no for it is the Duty of all Christian Women in their Families To instruct their Children But what is this to Daughters Prophesying for did not Priscilla Instruct Apollo as well as Aquila and doth not the Apostle speak of Women that Laboured with him in the Gospel Phil. 4 and were these only their Families or as occasion justly called them from home Did Mary Magdalen and other Women preach Christ's Resurrection As occasion called them from home or as Christ sent them and did not they confess and preach Christ at other times as well as in times of Persecution and all true Christian Believers that Believe in the heart with the mouth they will make Confession unto Salvation Rom. 10. R. W. And thou bringest T. H. that saith The Sight of the God-head without Faith in Christ is the foundation of all false Worships And G. F. Answers to T. H. Can any see the God-head or have a sight of the God-head and not see Christ and have Faith in Christ and who hath Faith in Christ do not they see the fulness of the God-head and dwell in Christ And were not their minds turned To that of God in them which declared the Invisible things of him from the Creation of his Eternal power God-head which the Apostle found fault withal c. Rom. 1 let all Examine and Judge Read the Scripture and try R.W. Replyeth to G. F. and saith I have Conversed with all the Indians of New-England c. and I have read Rom. 1. often and I find that first theris generally in all Man-kind in the world a Conviction of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head and thou say'st That this Conviction doth arise from the Creation c. And then thou tellest what men hold c. Answ. Do'st not thou here speak contrary to the Apostle's Doctrine for doth not the Apostle say Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them and God hath shewed it unto them why do'st thou speak contrary to the Apostle's Language and say'st It riseth from the Creation And must not that which Is general in all Mankind in the world be the Spirit of God which Convicteth them of the Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head and yet thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion to be hearkned to in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light p. 83. for the Apostle saith That which may be known of God so it is Of God which God hath shewed unto them therefore God will Judge the world in Righteousness who acteth contrary to that which he Sheweth them Rom. 1 19. R. W. saith I find not that every man or men by all their Natural Light or Wit or Christ within could find out how the world or himself man or woman were Created though Naylor telleth us in Print that if never a Letter of the Scripture had been writ yet their Spirit could tell them all things Answ. We do believe thee that thou and All men in their Natural State or Natural Light cannot find out the worlds nor how they were made c. because that Solomon saith The world is set in thy heart c. Eccles. 2. And whereas thou say'st Nor the Light of Christ within In that thou speakest Ignorantly for the true Light of Christ which is Life in the Word by which All things were made this Light that shineth in their hearts giveth them the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus the Word by whom All things wâre Created And as for I. N's saying that If they had not had the Scripture yet the Spirit of God teacheth them all things and why not Did not the Spirit of God teach them all things that gave forth the Scripture and is not the Spirit of God the same which led the holy men of God to give forth Scriptures which the Holy Ghost now leads into the Truths of them And the Apostle saith By Faith we understand the worlds were made by the word of God c. Heb. 11. and so by the same Faith it is understood now in the same Faith Moses describeth it who saw him that was Invisible and saw Christ who is the Author and Finisher of this true Faith which Faith thou and the New-England-Priests are erred from as is manifest R. W. Thou say'st All men confess that the Will or Mind of God is pure and as they could come to know it it is to be adored and kept and observed and that it was ever and is wickedness to sin against it Answ. Then must not this be the pure Spirit of God that maketh them to confess to his pure Will or Mind and to confess that it was ever sin and wickedness to sin against it R. W. And thou say'st None for all the Light and Spirit in every one could ever find how Sin and Death and Sorrow came into the world nor how such Inclinations and Dispositions of sin came into themselves Answ. Then thou art out of the Faith and Spirit and Light that Moses was in and the Apostles for the Apostle that turned people from the Darkness to the Light of Christ Explaineth it Rom. 5. And do'st not thou think that he saw it with the Spirit of God within and the Light of Christ which lighteth every man that cometh into the world and that Moses did not see it with the same Light of Christ and the Spirit of God because thou say'st None for all the Light and Spirit in every man could find it And such that did understand Visions and Dreams and the Scriptures c. it was by such as Obeyed the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God Revealed such things to them R. W. And further thou say'st Thou findest in all Men a Conviction that God is just and powerful and doth bring Plagues and Punishments upon persons for gross sins as Adultery and Murder c. Answ. And before thou confessest more General That it was ever and is wickedness to sin against it to wit the Mind of God pag. 28. And will not this Teach them to Resist the Devil that Teacheth them to Forsake sin and will not that Teach them to Glorifie God as he is God if they obey it and what is all this that thou hast spoken in thy Answer here to the purpose for sometimes thou grantest what G. F. saith in Rom. and then thou speakest slightingly of the Light of Christ and callest it Natural which is from the Spiritual man But all that see their Happiness and their Blessedness in the world that is without End they must see it by the Divine Light of Christ and do Resist the Devil with the Faith that Christ is the Author
of R. W. And thou say'st Hence according to G. F. 's Opposite all Man kind have invented so many false Gods false worships c. yet out of no more Love to God then the Lamb beareth to a Lyon c. and then thou quotest the Philistines Samaritans and Sechemites c. Answ. Thy words are General All Man-kind all the world over What! did Methuselah and Jared and Lamech and Abraham and Moses and the Prophets and the Apostles Invent did they Invent any False Gods for thy words are All Man-kind have Invented so many false Gods and Worships all the world over What! is there no part of the World free hath not God his Seven Thousand still as he had in the days of the Prophets that Do not bow their knee to Baal 1 King 19. And did not all those that Invented all those false ways and worships go from that of God In them which God had shewed unto them R. W. And then thou say'st The Sechemites for fear of Lions or hope of Gain will be of any Worship or Religion as most this day in the World will be yea all and every soul except to whom in and from the Holy Scriptures the Holy Spirit Revealeth the Incomprehensible Mystery of a Mediator Answ. Then they are not All Man-kind And as for Being of any Religion for hope of Gain that thou and the Priests might have kept at home for the Gain that Gods Servants got that were sent to preach the Gospel among you was Gallowses Whips Prisons and bad Language And they that own the Holy Spirit to Reveal Christ the Mystery the Mediator which Holy Spirit leadeth into all Truth they will own us and not them that talk of it and live out of it R. W. And then thou bring'st I. H. his saying The Justification and Redemption by obeying the Light within is a Mystery of Iniquity G. F. Answ. He that believeth is justified from all things and cometh not into Condemnation for he hath the Witness in himself and that lets him see to wit the Light of Christ the Redeemer the Saviour the Light which walking in it he is cleansed from all sin So no Mystery of Iniquity for the Mystery of Iniquity is out of the Light and none seeth Justification and Redemption but with the Light which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them To this R W. Replyeth and beginneth with his Foul Language and saith This is subtle but being examined it will be a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity and lighter then Vanity it self Answ. Poor Man he might very well have kept this at home And then he goeth on and saith G. F. confoundeth Justification and the Light of Christ and Faith and Obedience after his Babilonish wont all in a Juglers Box within together so that the English of it is Faith is Christ Obedience is Christ Justification is Christ c. And then thou say'st It is true Figuratively Answ. If it be True Figuratively why do'st thou call it Babilonish and Juglers Box and Lighter then Vanity and Hellish Iniquity but G. F.'s words are plain enough as they speak but thou that art in the Hellish Iniquity and the Juglers box c. may'st Cavil at them R.W. And because that G.F. saith None see Justification Redemption which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them but with the Light within R. W. saith That G. F.'s words may be in plain English thus rendred None sees Christ and Christ but with the Christ within which cometh from Christ who hath Christed him Answ. Now Reader see if G. F.'s words speak as he Maliciously saith For can any see Christ Jesus their Sanctification Justification and Redemption but by the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal for with the same Light they see their sins and Christ their Saviour and Redeemer c. And thou say'st It is a Mystery or a subtle Trick of Hell to call Faith Obedience and Obedience to the Light Justification c. Reader read G. F.'s words and see if G. F. hath either mentioned the word Obedience or Faith p. 29. So R. W. Inventeth words and then he called them a Mystery and a subtle Trick of Hell to call them as he hath invented them which is his own subtle Trick of Hell for there is no such word in G. F.'s Answer And then he calleth it True sense and saith True Sense as Mony answereth all things but we cannot deny the Apostle's Doctrine how that Christ is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption and thy Distinguishing of Heavenly matters is like thy Distinguishing of G. F.'s words as hath been shewed before in thy Contradictions R. W. And then thou say'st It is another Gospel and yet not another but is a Dream and dead Picture of an Image or an Idol to put-in our Obedience and Working Answ. What Contradictions and Confusions are these and what work makest thou about Obedience for G. F. hath not mentioned the word Obedience but thou fightest with thy own words but seeing thou makest such work with Obedience read Rom. 1 5.6 16.16 19. and 2 Cor. 7 15.10 5 6. 1 Pet. 1 2. R. W. And then thou say'st I know they Father this Bastard upon the most-Holy God himself saying It is His Obedience His Righteousness and His Working in the room of the Death and Blood-shedding the Sufferings and Merits of the Lord Jesus Answ. I did never hear so many foul words and such Perversions from any man in my Life the Reader may see in R. W.'s own Book there is not the word Obedience in G. F's Answer which he replyeth to And we do say that Christ Jesus was Obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross Phil. 2 and the Apostle saith As by the Disobedience of one Man many were made Sinners so by the Obedience of One to wit Christ many were made Righteous And the Saints are Obedient to Christ's Faith and Spirit c. R. W. And then thou goest on and tellest of Laban changing wages c. and then thou tellest us of the Papists and Jews c. and the Bargain of Do this and Live and a Bargain of Saving our selves and a Bargain of Flying out of our selves only to Gods Mercies in the Mediation of Christ Jesus and then again render our selves so Holy so Obedient so Righteous so Loving so Chaste so Meek so Patient so Temperate that in thought word or deed we sin not And this our Holiness is Christ and God and Spirit and Justification c. Answ. Reader did'st thou ever hear how he hath jumbled things together here Where did Christ and the Apostles use these words as Making of Bargains with his People it's like R. W. thinketh he is Wiser then they that gave forth the Scriptures and their words are too simple for him to speak but R. W.'s Scoffing Expressions here do not touch us he may apply this at home And this we say Every one that followeth Christ must Take
and to him that Justifieth freely by his Grace and without Holiness none shall see the Lord. And doth not the Scripture say plainly that God saith I will be your God and ye shall be my People and that he would dwell in them and walk in them 2 Cor. 6 and doth not the Apostle say that None can call Jesus Christ Lord but by the Spirit and is not that within R. W. And thou say'st They can now Thou the King and they need no Scriptures nor Teachers Answ. May be thou art offended because we say Thee and Thou to thee for I never heard the King was And such Teachers as thee we have No Need of we can praise the Lord and the Scriptures we have the Comfort of them and can praise God for them R. W. And thou say'st Thus as in a Dream their great Debts of Thousands and Millions are paid and dis-charged Answ. Yes by the Blood of Christ Jesus who dyed for our Sins and is risen again for our Justification And we can praise God that we are come out of your Cage that thou speakest of and can say The Turtle-Dove is heard in our Land and Christ doth Deliver us from the Devil of Hell and Death and giveth us the Victory And what if some have been Rapt up into Paradise as Paul was and speak and see Unutterable Joys which thou Scoffingly speakest of the People of God and what is this to them that Followed Absolom And thou speakest of Jewels fallen into the Dirt truly this is thy own Work that art flinging thy Dirt at God's People R. W. And then thou say'st As I hope in the Parishes of the Protestants and Papists also who being only Ignorant as the Disciples were of main points of Christianity yet aim uprightly at God truly love him and labour to increase in the Knowledge and Grace of Christ. Answ. How now R. W. What! art thou now flattering the Papists and the Parish-Protestants and before The Papists would burn the Bible And do'st not thou say Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Rome are in Ashes and such as have True Love to God and labour to increase in the Knowledge and Grace of Christ and yet The Papists will burn the Bible And as for all the sober Protestants they will be ashamed of thy foul words and if they read thy Book they will see how thou hast abused us with foul words the Lord knows R. W. And thou bring'st Jer. Ives's saying There may be a Light to Convince of Sin and not yet within man G. F. Answ. There is no people Convinced of Sin but they are Convinced within themselves and with the Light within them It is the Light which maketh manifest to a Man when he is Convinc'd it answereth to something and reacheth to something in their particulars though the words be spoken without them from the Light R. W. Replyeth against G. F.'s words which are very good Truth and cryeth It is doleful Business to read and hear how Satan in his Chains of Darkness yet hath Liberty to appear abroad as an Angel of Light from Heaven thus Vaporing and Swaggering under the Cloak and Colours of Light Answ. R. W. cannot endure to hear talk of the Light of Christ but like the Jews who said That Christ by the Prince of Devils cast out Devils And how doth R. W. prove that it is the Devil that is as an Angel of Light from Heaven in his Transforming and not the Light of Christ in us for Christ saith he is Out of Truth but we know that this Light and Spirit leadeth Into all Truth And we do believe according to the Scriptures of Truth that the Light which enlightneth every one that cometh into the world is the Life in the Word by which all things were made and Christ who said I am the Light of the world was Glorified with the Father before the world bâgan And they that believe in the Light of Christ do become Children of the Light and no man can Come to God but by Christ the Light and to Salvation but by the Light of Christ which giveth them the knowledge of it And this Light of Christ R. W. calleth a Devil in Samuels Mantle and a Dragon and a Devil of Darkness the God of this world Vapourings Crackings and Cheatings and He laboureth to keep all in Blindness or to beat out the Eyes of those whom God hath truly enlightned this is thy own Condition R. W. And thou say'st That God was Light c. then why do'st thou rail against the People of God called Quakers for professing That God and Christ is Light R. W. And thou Scoffingly say'st That the Quakers confess That the Natural Man perceiveth not the things of God only they say that beside Natural Light and Reason there is the Holy Seed God and Christ within every Son and to this Spirit and Seed in Prison they preach And Fox in our Discourses alledgeth and affirmeth God in every man to be a Cart loaden with Sheaves prest under and as it were in Prison c. Blasphemous wretches c. Answ. Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to Jer. Ives as R. W. bringeth here And whereas he saith Fox in our Discourses alledgeth c G. F. had never no Discourse with R. W. And whereas he saith That God and Christ is the Seed within in all men Those are not our words for we say that Christ is the good Seeds man that Soweth the good Seed on all sorts of ground And to say That the Eternal God is in Prison these are his own Blasphemies and The Natural man perceiveth not the things of God that is true and is his own Condition And as for the Lord 's saying He was prest under the Transgressing Jews as a Cart with Sheaves and therefore R. W. saith that the Quakers say God was in Prison which is false And we say That which may be known of God is manifest in Every Man which God hath shewed unto them which we tell all people of as the Apostle did and turn them to the Light and Grace that cometh from Jesus that they may turn to God and Christ from whence it cometh And thy Vngodly Railing words touch us not R. W. And thou confessest All Light or Truth Natural Civil or Divine it cometh from without and is received by an Internal Faculty according to the Capacity c. of it from thence it is conveyed to the Court c. to be Examined Answ. What! is not this Court or Guard or Captain within the Light of Christ within to know Truth from Falshood And then thou say'st That G. F. urgeth There must be a Receiver and something that Answereth and thou say'st That Natural Truth or Moral c. are soon received by Moral Vnderstandings G. F. doth not speak of Morals here but the Light of Christ which Convinceth which is Super-natural that bringeth the Christians that love
the Light to Discern Spiritual and Heavenly things from Natural And therefore Christ said The Spirit of Truth should lead them into all truth and the Apostle saith Whatsoever doth make manifest and reproveth is Light And what is all this to the purpose that thou speakest pag. 31 32 33 and who denyeth but that the Natural receiveth Natural and the Spiritual Spiritual for thou seemest sometimes to grant and sometimes to oppose for that which G. F. speaketh is concerning the things of God R. W. And then thou tellest us How that Christ asked his Disciples how many Loaves they had But what is this to the Light of Christ those are Natural things And then thou tellest us How that Christ ask'd his Disciples whom say they that I the Son of Man am and thou say'st This was a Divine and Supernatural Question and for the out-side and truth of the Fact the Devils could answer as well as the Disciples Answ. This R. W. might very well have kept at home and his New England Professors For had R.W. them known that there had been a Christ if the Scripture had not declared it for have they the same Revelation as Peter had of Christ Beyond flesh and blood And was not this Revelation Within Peter by the Spirit of God and did not he see it with the Light of Christ and with that which thou confessest that will say The Mind of God is pure c. as in thy 28. page and then thou Grantest the Quakers Principle which thou do'st Oppose And thou say'st All true Believers hearts do receive and wel-come all truly Divine and Heavenly Doctrines Then there is the Light of God within to receive them if they do not hate it and if they quench the Spirit they are not like to receive them but chuse the evil and hate the good R. W. And then thou say'st G. F. talketh of something within which is preached to Answ. Thou abusest G. F.'s words for G. F.'s words are Reached to as the Reader may see R. W. And thou say'st That the Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual matter but when he is born again then he acts and works c. Answ. Here again thou abusest the Scriptures and Christ's words and contradictest thy self For thou say'st There is a Conviction in all Man-kind in the world of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal power and God head pag. 28. And Christ saith Believe in the Light while ye have it that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is born of God which Christ sheweth that they have the Light before they be born again or else how can it be the Condemnation of them that do not believe And Natural men that hate Christ's Light and grieve his Spirit in them they are not like to perceive the things of God And then thou ramblest on and tell'st what the Protestants say but to no purpose to G. F's Answer R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith There is a Some-thing a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed a Seed of God of Christ of the Spirit to which Christ the Word is preached and then thou say'st Horribly abusing the Scriptures Answ. Now Reader see if there be any of these Words in G. F's Answer to Jer. Ives and see if he hath not abused G. F's Words And why doth he scoff at the Preaching to the Spirit for did not the Apostle Preach to the Spirit and sow to the Spirit and of the Spirit reaped Life Eternal and was not this within People And is not Christ the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds And doth not Christ compare the Kingdom of Heaven to a Grain of Mustard-Seed read Matth. 13. R. W. cannot endure that G. F. should speak Scripture R. W. And thou say'st They maintain though Men be dark and dead yet Christ within is Light and alive in them and them only Answ. Here again thou wrong'st our Words though we say That Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the World which is the Life in the Word and this is the Condemnation of them that hate it And they that receive the Light receive Christ from whence it cometh that hath Englightned them R. W. And thou say'st G. F. his lying Cheats of a Sufficient Light within to lead to God and to Salvation a Teacher within c And thou further say'st It is a simple Superfluity to hold a Candle of Out-ward Words to awaken and englighten such a glorious all-sufficient Sun within Answ. Here thou dost not know what thou say'st thy Enmity against the Light of Christ hath blinded thee We say The Light of Christ is no Cheat it is Sufficient to believe in for He that believeth is Saved And the Light that shineth in the Heart giveth the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and it is Sufficient to take heed unto Until the day dawn and the Day-star arise in their Hearts And the Jews though God poured out his Spirit upon them and they transgressed God sent his Prophets to turn them to his Spirit which they had grieved and erred from and so to God And Christ sent his Apostles to turn them to the Light and so do God's Messengers now though they hate them and it to the Intent that they may turn to Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it cometh And all the Believers in the Light are in fellowship with it and can declare What Christ hath done for their Souls and praise God in the Assemblies R. W. Thou askest Where is this Something of God yea God and Christ and say'st If he Answer in the Vnderstanding he grants it Dark if in the Heart and the Affections c he confesseth all there is hard and dead Answ. They that hate the Light and will not come to the Light because their Deeds be evil and because it will reprove them they Know all this with the Light And they are like to have their Vnderstandings darkned and hardned when they hate the Light that should soften them so their Vnderstandings are darkned and Christ doth quicken them that are Dead in Sins and Trespasses that believe in this Light And thou say'st It is God and Christ which the Quakers do not say but it is the Light of Christ that they may believe in it and be graffted into him R. W. And thou say'st Christ the Sun of Righteousness arose with saving rayes or wings of Salvation but the blind Jews could not own him for their Messiah Answ. This is thine and your own Condition Transgressing Christians who will Not own Christ the Light who enlightneth every one that cometh into the World And thou say'st Though no Man sees it to wit Christ that lightneth every Man that cometh into the VVorld Though R. W. and the New-England-Professors Sees it not because their Darkness cannot comprehend it yet the Believers in the Light See it and Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it
Doth G. F. speak these Words in his Answer did ever G. F. or any called Quakers deny but the Scripture was given forth by Inspiration and was Revealed from God and Christ to his Prophets and Apostles which were the VVords of God and Christ and he the VVord And Thou shalt not kill and steal c. was not that Revealed to Moses and the VVords of God for Christ saith I am the Door and I am the Bread of Life he doth not say That he is an outward Door or outward Bread that is made of Corn. And was not the Promise of God Revealed and his Commands and must they not be known by the same Spirit to answer them in Man c R. W. And thou say'st I observe the end of G. F. and especially of the old Fox and Serpent that acts him is to destroy the coming of God's Holy Records and Writings to poor lost Men to their Salvation Answ. Are the VVritings to Salvation to lost Men is not Christ their Salvation May not the Devil and the Pharisees have the VVritings and yet be Enemies to Christ the Salvation did not the Jews think to have Life in the Scriptures which testifyed of Christ and would not come to him that they might have Life and Salvation And dost not thou say in the same Page That G. F. confesses how all Scripture was given forth and now dost thou Contradict thy self and say'st His end is to destroy the Scriptures No no We love the Scriptures and thou mightst have kept all thy bad Words at Home And thou say'st He may foist and whisp in what his Hellish Malice pleaseth to their Damnation Roger this is thy own Condition and not the Quakers as thy Lyes have manifested R. W. And whereas thou say'st If no Knowledge of the Tongues in which the Most-wise Holy Lord pen'd his Letters or Writings to us then no Preaching of the Doctrine in them to the world without some New miraculous way then no Translating and Reading of them which is that the Devil in all Ages and at this day aims at with all his might Answ. Doth G. F. deny Tongues in themselves here which are natural things and what must be inferred from thy Words but that Men may understand the Scriptures with Natural Tongues then I query How was it that the Pharisees and the Grecians and all other Languages did not understand them and how is it that Christ saith He thanketh the Father that he hath revealed these things unto Babes And the Apostle saith No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit and G. F's Answer is That all Scripture was given forth by Inspiration so without the same Inspiration it is not known and if this be to deny the Scripture let the Righteous judge And as for all thy bad Words here against us thou mightst have kept them at home R. W. And whereas thou say'st I charge upon this proud Ignoramus and all his blind Disciples c. the horrible Crime of Unthankfulness and Ingratitude for were it not for Tindal burnt to Ashes and other Heavenly Spirits set on work from Heaven to dig out the Knowledge of Hebrew and Greek and turn it into French Dutch and English c how should these Seraphical Doctors know whether there were such a Creation of Heaven and Earth and a Man and his VVife which we talk of Answ. Dost thou not Contradict thy self in thy 22 Page when Plato granteth a Creation and a kind of Father and Son where thou settest up the Heathen-Philosophers and dost thou not say what Aristotle confesseth of the God-head and what Scripture had they and dost thou not say Thou findest in all Mankind a Conviction of the Eternal Power and God-head And doth not the Apostle say He understood by Faith the World was made or framed by the Word of God Heb. 11 and doth not John say the same Joh. 1 And is not God the same now to his People in Christ as he was to Moses and doth he teach his People in the New-Covenant short of Moses And as for thy Charge of Vnthankfulness c. keep it to thy self for we can praise the Lord for the Scriptures and such as honest Tindal that did translate them who was burnt and persecuted by the same Bloody Murdering Spirit of New-England that kill'd our Friends But what hast thou to do with W. Tindal hear him in our Defence against thee and thy Brethren saying It is impossible to understand in the Scriptures more than a Turk for who-so-ever hath not the Law of God writ in his Heart to fulfil it Again VVithout the Spirit it is Impossible to understand them W. Tindal's Works p. 319 p. 80 What is this if People have the Scriptures in all the Languages and yet oppose that which must lead them into the Truth of them or inspire them to know them and though they have the Scriptures in all Languages can any know Adam and Eve's State in Paradise except they be brought thither by Christ And it 's true they may have an outward Knowledge by reading of Adam and Eve but in this thou confoundest thy self and say'st A Parrot may talk of Heaven and Hell and the Grace and so may not a Parrot be taught to talk of Adam and Eve read thy 33 Page And then R. W. telleth of a Question put to a Soul and the dreadful end of that Party but he hath particularized no body so it is like the rest of his Stories R. W. And then thou chargest the Quakers with Laziness because they do not study the Original Language themselves saying It is a shameful Trade and deceitful when Persons have money in their hands to take up all on Trust. And further thou say'st I never knew any of these Foxians so inclined but according to the Lazy Fool under the Fig-tree c. Answ. R. W. Contradicteth himself he saith pag. 43. John Stubs vapour'd and said He understood as many Languages as I and in another place That he understood the Greek Hebrew and Latine And the Quakers have their Schools that teach all these Naturals but what is all this to know Christ and the things of God which are Revealed by his Spirit And Christ saith Flesh and Blood had not revealed him to Peter but his Father and was not Peter's and the Jews Language Hebrew that opposed Christ And as for all thy foul Words thou mightst have kept them at Home for they are not worth Answering But we challenge R. W. and all the New-England Priests to prove by Scripture where-ever Christ or his Apostles charged one of their Believers with the Horrible Crime of Laziness for not studying the Original Languages as the means by which they might know the Scriptures and Christ without the Revelation of Christ and his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st I judge that G. F. with his Wild Spirit cannot prove that Pilate had the Hebrew Greek and Latine Answ. That is not the Matter in hand for
c. And how can G. F. say That Christ suffered without his Person without the Gates of Jerusalem who yet is manifest within his People according to the Apostle's Doctrine And it was the Favour of Christ and the Love of God that Christ should die for Sinners and it is the Love and Favour of God that he should be made manifest in his People R. W. And then thou tellest a story of a King and General or Admiral which is to no purpose And the writings of G. F. where they come there is not G. F. except he be there Answ. But what is this to the purpose that Christ that suffered without the Gates of Jerusalem must not be manifest in his people by his Spirit Many may have the Scriptures that speak of Christ but if they have not the Son they have not Life as John saith And if thou owned'st that in the Truth which is spoken of Ephes. 2. and Gal. 2. thou wouldst not oppose the Quakers R. W. And thou confessest Faith is given of God c. and this Faith and belief is wrought by Christ Jesus and finished by him and may with a good sence be called Christ himself Answ. Let the sober Reader see if G. F. do mention in his Answer or any where else that Christ is Faith but the Authour and Finisher of it And how can Faith be wrought in Men's Hearts if Christ the Worker of it be not there also by his Spirit And then thou goest on in thy Story and tellst us a Story of Humph. Norton That he resolved Christ only into a Spirit c. This is like the rest of thy Slanders for we do not believe thee that Humphry Norton owned not the Man Christ Jesus but the Question is Whether R. W. and the New-England Priests will own Christ to be a quickning Spirit And as for Paul's saying to the Corinthians He was absent in Body yet present in Spirit this will prove that Christ by his Spirit is in his People though he be at the Right Hand of God And then thou tellest us a Story of Souldiers to no purpose against G. F's Answer of Christ being manifest in his Saints that suffered without And can any see Christ Jesus at the Right Hand of God but by his Spirit and his Light within did not Stephen see him by the Holy Ghost and was not that within And that is true which was sent to them that stood gazing As they saw him go so should he come as in Acts 1 10 11 which also said Ye men of Gallilee why stand ye gazing up into heaven the same Jesus which is taken up from you into Heaven shall come in like manner as ye have seen him go into Heaven And did not Christ appear to his Disciples after his Ascension and to Paul and was manifest in his Saints and will come and Reward every man according to his Works as in Revelations And thou goest on and usest many words but to no purpose And if Christ be felt in the bruised Reed and the smoaking flax and the poor in Spirit and to feed the Hungry and Thirsty is not this all within and is not he the Hope of Glory manifested within his People and doth not the sup with the Saints and the Saints sup with him the Heavenly Supper And doth not he stand at the door and knock but you will not open and cleave to his Light and receive him And without his Light you may seek Day and Night and grope in the dark and never find him R. W. And thou sayst There is a false Feeling of Christ a false Conception in a Woman and how many are bold to cry Lord Lord open for we have Prophecy'd in thy Name Answ. Truly Roger this is thy own Condition and the New-England Priests and Professors in the False Feeling and Conception that do not believe in the Light as Christ Commands but persecute them that believe in the Light and truly feel and are become Children of the Light and have brought forth the true Birth and are graffted into Christ. R. W. Thou say'st I will not say as G. F. hath said All that have not my Feeling or Working of Christ are Reprâbates Answ. G. F's Words are the Apostle's Doctrine who saith If Christ be not in you you are Reprobates c. 2 Cor. 13 and therefore he bids them Prove and Examine themselves and so it is every true Christian's Duty R. W. And whereas thou say'st Yet this I say as Solomon A Whore is loud and clamorous Truly R. W. thou art of her for I never heard so many clamorous Words from a Man's Mouth in my Life as from thine but it is well thou hast shewed thy Spirit which will be abhorred by all sober Men and Women And then thou say'st The Devil spoke as Holy and Heavenly VVords as Angels could have spoken yet it was but the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. R. W. this is thy own Condition for thou may'st bring the Scriptures as the Jews and the Devil did that tempted Christ and oppose him as the Jews did in they days of his flesh as he being the man Christ So now thou opposest his Divinity and the divine Light which is the Life in the Word which Light his believers believed in and which Light shines in their hearts and gives them the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4. R. W. And thou bring'st Giles Ferman G. F. Fol. 117. Saying Paul Swore after Christ and the Angels Swore I wonder Paul should so forget himself and Sin so fearfully in Swearing So the Quakers Light that denyes Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. G. F. Answers to G. Ferman Christ the Light which Satan is out of who is the Oath of God endeth all Oaths Sworn by Prophets or Angels whatsoever and who Swear be fallen into the Condemnation of the Devil And it is no where said that Paul Swore but such as thou art matter not what you speak So that spirit that Preaches for Swearing is not the spirit of Christ. But the Spirit of Anti-Christ Preacheth up that which Christ and the Apostles Preached down and Preached condemnation to them that Swear R. W. Replyeth though he hath left out Preacheth Condemnation to them that Swear of G. F. words and also hath left out That which thou preachest up to wit Swearing Christ and the Apostles Preached down So here and there thou hast taken some of G. F's Words And further thou say'st that G. F. dare not deny but the Angel and Paul Swore after Christ and yet thou say'st that Christ put an end to Swearing and that it is not said that Paul Swore and callest it G. F.'s old Song Answ. Here thou contradicts thy self for G. F. saith It is no where said that Paul Swore And if the Angel did Swear is it not said in the Scripture I will bring forth my Begotten into the world let all
the Angels worship him that saith Swear not at all But what is this to the purpose the Command was to men not to Swear and to the Apostles to whom Christ and the Apostle forbids all Swearing R. W. And thou say'st If the Attestation in the Name of God be the formality of an Oath then if ever any man Swore in this world Paul did Saying to the Corinthians I call God to Record on my Soul c. Answ. Roger doth not speak plainly whether Paul Swore or no but is in his Ifs. And we know that this which Paul speaketh to the Corinthians will not be taken for an Oath R. W. And thou tellest us How Nations used to Swear and appealed to the Gods c And how they used to put Creatures in the Room of God as the Jews did And some write out of a Superstitious Reverence in forbearing the Name of God and indeed the Reasons that Christ gives look that way Answ. Christ and the Apostles forbid all Oaths as in Mat. 5. and Jam. 5. not only to Creatures but the Oathes that were to be performed to the Lord. R. W. Thou Say'st There seemes to be a very fair Colour put on an universal prohibition of Swearing by Christ Jesus by his Apostle James Swear not c. Is it no more but a seeming fair Colour are not Christ and the Apostle's words real and yet R. W. saith I must proclaim against G. F. in his lame and simple Return to his Opposite Concerning Paul and the Angel and further thou say'st Why may not Paul and all the Apostles c. and all the Angels of heaven and all the Saints of God upon the Earth in Pauls words call God to Record upon their Souls c. in case of Truth Answ. Yes they may and G. F. doth not deny it and if thou say'st that was an Oath thou art both Lame and Simple and hast not proved it so And as I said before Christ forbidding Swearing and the Apostles it was to men that had Oaths and Shaddows yea and all Oaths were forbidden as well as the true And the Angel Swearing in the Revelations was that time should be no longer c. Rev. 10. but what is this to Christ's forbidding men not to Swear at all And this we can say Instead of an Oath and have profered to Rulers and Magistrates that If we break our Yea Yea and Nay Nay then let us suffer the same punishment as they do that are perjured persons for our NOT SVVEARING is in obedience to the Command of Christ and the Apostle's Doctrine who saith Swear not at all R. W. And thou say'st As the fear of God is put for the whole worship of God so also is Swearing in the holy Scripture Answ. This is but R. W's Saying so but he hath brought no Chapter and Verse for it nor tells us where it is written so but speaketh contrary to Christ and the Apostle's Doctrine who saith Swear not at all And where doth R. W. prove that God commanded Swearing before Moses was born R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Foxians make Baptisme c. And ere long if they continue to hearken to Samuel within them they will account Prayer and Preaching but Types and Shaddows Answ. These are Scoffing and Jearing expressions as any sober people may see And John saith that he must decrease and Christ must encrease that cometh after him who is mightier then he that was preferred before him who is Mightier in birth and in power c. and he shall Baptize you with fire and the Holy Ghost and he shall encrease Now I query of R. W. Whether he hath known John whether his Rough way be made Smooth and his Crooked way straight and his Mountain be down and whether he doth believe that Christ Jesus is come after John And what reason hath R. W. to say that the Quakers will look upon preaching and praying to be Types and Shaddows if they hearken to Samuel within them do these words savour of the Spirit of God let the sober Reader Judge R. W. And thou say'st That Swearing is as real worship of God as preaching c and the fear of God and Swearing by him is put for his whole worship Answ. And were not Offerings and Sacrifices the Worship of God in the time of the Law and doth not Christ say before Abraham was I am who saith Swear not at all and doth not Christ end the Offerings and Swearing as well before the Law as after the Law and so all Oaths For the Apostle that forbids Swearing Exhorteth to prayer and therefore thou Preachest a false Doctrine to bring people into Evil and Condemnation that preachest up Swearing against Mat. 5. James 5. R. W. And thou say'st It is a gross fancy to Imagine that the Lord Jesus in Mat. 5. gave New Commands to contradict the holy pleasure of his Father Concerning Oaths c. Answ. Christ there expoundeth the Law and tells them how they were not to forswear themselves but perform their Oaths to the Lord in the Old time and what Old time was that But Christ saith I say unto you Swear NOT AT ALL so this was the true Oath of God that he forbiddeth amongst the Jews which was a part of their worship And Christ he putteth down their Worship at Jerusalem which the Jews went there yearly to worship and setteth up a worship in Spirit and Truth and dost thou say that the Jews worship lay in nothing but the fear of God Swearing and Prayer and were they not to obey many other things in their Worship And for all frivolous Oaths Christ reproved the Jews and the Law forbad false Swearing as well as Christ and what the Prophet under the Law called Swearing the Apostle under the Gospel calleth Confessing Phil. 2 10 11. R. W. And thou sayst A Sober Eye may see that Christ intends only to reduce them to an Holy Swearing only by God's way Answ. Thou hast not proved this out of the New Testament but they proceed from thy own dark Imaginations And are thy own Traditions contrary to the mind of Christ and the Apostle who denys all Swearing and setteth up Yea and Nay in the Lieu of it and he plainly forbiddeth that Oath that the Jews were to perform to the Lord in the old time R. W. And thou bring'st F. H. and say'st The Quakers plainly Confess Swearing in cases Lawfull Answ. In this thou abusest F. H. and the Quakers but to use those words as F. H. and the Apostle do is not Swearing And hadst thou been in the same tenderness of Vsher or the Waldenses thou wouldst not have pleaded so much for Swearing And dost not thou tell in one place of thy Book how thou Suffered'st because thou could'st not take an Oath but now it seemeth thou art hardened as in pag. 60. wherein thou say'st thou could not yeild to the formality of an Oath and it seemeth now thou canst Swear and deny Christ
and know them to be in the same Persecuting Spirit that the Jews and Papists were in R. W. And thou say'st Thou wast stopt by a Sudden Spirit of Prayer in a Woman at Newport and an Unseasonable Spirit of Prayer in a Man which forced me to stop and occasion'd me to take this way and Dispute with them Answ. And why could not R. W. have had Patience to have stayed till they had done Prayer but he hath shewed his bad Spirit against Prayer who calleth it unseasonable And I do believe that the Spirit of God that led the Man and Woman to pray stop'd thee and therefore thou hast brought forth this bad Birth of Lies and Slanders which thou hast cast upon God's People and before thou comest to try False Worships or Prophets or Preachers thou must deny the False Spirit in thy self R. W. And thou say'st I ask May any Soul out of Curiosity go to hear a Strange Preacher in whom I have not Faith that he is sent from God especially if there be not a Free Liberty for my Quaeries and Objections and Searchings as the Bereans did Answ. Doth not R. W. find fault with G. F's Sense of English who saith I or any Soul but others may have Liberty to go where thou hast not Faith But if R. W. and the New-England Priests and Professors do practise this Question which he asketh then why do not they practise the Royal Law To do to another and let them have the same Liberty as they would have themselves which G. F's Opposites which R. W. seemeth to maintain would not grant for Tho. Good-year was cast into Prison for saying HVM when R. Baxter was Preaching in Oliver's days And why is there not so much Liberty then amongst the New-England Professors and Meeting-Places but they must be FINED for not going to hear a Preacher on whom they have no Faith nor Liberty to object and quaery nor search as the Bereans did if R. W. and the New-England Priests granted this Liberty to others as they would have themselves their Foundation had been down ere now and they needed not to have made Laws to HANG WHIP BANISH and IMPRISON And we do take heed what we hear and how we hear and what we join unto with the Light and Spirit of God though we are commanded to try all things and hold fast that which is Good And why dost thou say it was the Vnseasonable Spirit of Prayer because it crossed thee in thy Imaginations and Evil VVork then which thou now hast brought forth R. W. And thou say'st What do we mean by the Spirit 's Quenching can the Spirit of God be Really quenched Answ. Hast not thou often quenched the Motions of it by following thy Imaginations and thy own dark Spirit and not being led by it and therefore doth the Apostle Exhort the Saints Not to quench the Spirit And when thou comest to obey it either in Praying or Prophecying or Rejoycing or Giving of Thanks or Proving all things with it then thou wilt know what it is to quench it and to see thy self in the Spirit of the Jews who were so much against Christ and his Apostles and thought they did God Service in so doing and that Light of Christ which thou hatest and the Spirit of God which thou quenchest will be thy Condemnation except thou Repent But if the Thessalonians should have asked Paul Can the Spirit of God be quenched as thou dost they that go from the Motions of it quench it as to themselves and come to be led by an Evil false Spirit as leadeth thee and such come to err from it and grieve it but they that obey the motions of it do receive from God his Heavenly Refreshings and are sealed with the Spirit of Promise Ephes. 1 11. R. W. And thou say'st Why do these Lazy Souls so horribly slight Reading and Studying Books yea God's Book as one of their Chief said to me laying his hand upon the Bible of Junius Art not thou past these yet Answ. What this One is he hath not named if this One had been a Quaker it 's like we should have had his Name in Print and so this is like the rest of his Lyes And we do read the Scriptures if he do mean that to be God's Book and also may be some of us have Read other Booâs as well as he and as for his Scornful Expressions of Proud and Lazy Souls and Horrible Slighting these are the Fruits of his bad Spirit which he may apply at home And what good hath it done R. W. all this time Reading and Studying Books or God's Book and bring forth no better Fruits R. W. And thou say'st And why do they worship a Dumb Devil in their Dumb Meetings and stand still and listen and lie upon their Beds of Laziness for Revelations and Notions c. Answ. Let the Gentle Reader see if this be not from R. W's malicious Spirit For first he hath not proved that we VVorship a Dumb Devil in Dumb Meetings for he saith page 64 and 65 That at the General Assembly of the Quakers at New-port he was stopt by a VVoman's Praying and a Man's Praying Now is not this a plain Contradiction and hath not R. W. confounded himself here and his Evil Birth he hath brought forth We do Wait upon the Lord God in his Spirit and Light who Revealeth his things unto us by his Spirit and he doth Teach and Instruct us in the Night-season and gives us of his Songs and to stand still and see our Salvation and to worship God in the Spirit and Truth which thou and the Devil is out of and to Look unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith And why dost thou scoff at our Listning unto the Lord for doth not the Lord say Listen O ye Isles unto me and hearken unto me ye People afar for the Lord hath called me from the Womb from the Bowels of my Mother hath he made mention of my Name c. Isai. 49 1 And as for Lazy Revelations and Notions thou must keep that at home for they are none of ours who are Diligent in serving the Lord. And G. F. doth not slight any Old Authors who hath laboured in God's Service and broken the Ice as thou falsly say'st but such as draw People from the Light of Christ within that they should see withal and then stuff People with Old Authors and Lies which they Print abroad as thine is here And thou say'st W. Edm. did frequently call thee at Newport Old Man Old Man which it seems thou countest as a great Disgrace to thee but that is not to be compared with all thy soul and ungracious Words in thy Book against us And dost thou see thy self and how thou callest thy Neighbour White Devil and what Abusive Names thou hast given to the People of God in scorn called Quakers R. W. And thou bringest in John Burton Fol. 206 saying It is a Scripture of
of Christ's mouth that which is not of him was not that of Christ that he breathed upon his disciples when he said Receive ye the Holy Ghost what was that a Figure of if not of a Participation of his own Breath Life and Spirit and if so it seemeth this that cometh out of Christ's mouth must be his breath By the Brightness of his Coming and the Breath of his mouth he shall destroy the man of sin that is by his Spirit what now Roger is it not Christ's Breath that goeth out of his Mouth that destroyeth and is it not his Breath his Spirit doth not both the Hebrew and the Greek say so wherefore the Sword with Two Edges that cometh out of Christ's mouth is the Spirit by which he destroyeth and will destroy the man of sin and all such scornful men as thou art if you repent not R. W. Theâe great Interpreters are confounded in themselves for in Ephes. 4. the Spirit must be the Sword but in Hebr. 4. Christ must be the Sword with two edges being the Word of God and not the Spirit Answ. Thou writest as if thou ravest there is no such passage in Ephes. 4. Next for Hebr. 4 there is no such thing as making Christ the Two-edged Sword For the words are That the Word of God is sharper then any Two-edged Sword but that the Scriptures are not Christ and the Spirit as thou wouldst have it neither can they pierce even to the dividing asunder of soul and Spirit and of the joynts and marrow nor are they a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart this were to make the Scripture a Spiritual and Invisible Being yea an Omnipresent one yea God For they declare that he that searcheth the Heart and trieth the Reins and telleth unto man his Thoughts the LORD OF HOSTS is his Name Thou art like the Apostate Jews that by thinking to Honour the Scripture dishonour God Christ Spirit and Scripture too But thou callest us Juglers for shifting from Christ to Spirit and Spirit to Christ again what Vnsavoury Words hast thou Is not Christ Jesus called the Word of God and is he not called the Quickning Spirit and is not the Spirit Christ's Spirit and can Christ be separated from his own Spirit but thou art Ignorant of that Vnion being in the Death and Alienation from Christ and his Spirit R. W. But it is Objected by G. F. That the Spirit was before the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture I answer What then G. F. is before his Book and gave it forth is it not therefore G. F's Word and Writing but G. F. himself Or is not the King's Majesty before his Declaration to the World is it not therefore the King's Word or is it the King himself Answ. What I say is true and R. W. shall not be able to deny it if he own plain Scripture For before the Scriptures were the Word was it was In the Beginning so were not the Scriptures The Word was with God and was God so were never the Scriptures All things were made by it that were made but nothing was ever Created by the Scriptures therefore not the Word of God but Words Again the Word of God that came to the Prophets was not the Written Word yet the Word therefore the Written Word was not that Word but a Declaration of that Word and came from the Word so that which was before the Scriptures and from whence they came is the Word and not themselves So that what thou Alludest to confoundeth thy self G. F. is before his Writing and the Writing is not G. F the King is bâfore his Declaration and the Declaration is not the King In like manner the Word is before the Scripture and the Scripture is not the Word but a Declaration of that Word and the Words of that great Word So we are for the Form of Sound Words that proceed from that Divine Word that dwelt in Enoch Abraham and the Patriarchs before the Scriptures were and in the Holy Prophets and Apostles before they gave forth the Old and New-Testament-Writings which they directed the Antient Saints to and desired that it might dwell richly in them R. W. Thou say'st This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture from the Spirit makes it a Word so powerful a Standard Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Tryal of all Spirits Writings Doctrines Religions Worships Actions c. Answ. The Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture is no Scripture-saying neither can the Scripture Inspire Thou bringest-in From the Spirit if thou meanest that they are Given forth by Inspiration we own it if thou intendest more 't is Erroneous for Inspiration is by the Spirit of God only Now the Scripture is a Sâaled Book to thee and thy Generation neither knowest thou the Meaning of it for it is only given to the Spiritual Man to Discern he that is lead and guided by the Spirit but thou shuttest the Spirit out the Scripture is sufficient Wherefore thou art ignorant of the Scriptures for they are not to be learned but by the Spirit that gave them forth they are shut up from all the Wisdom of this World therefore the Jews understood them not but persecuted Jesus by them as they dârkly imagin'd as thou dost us and thought in them to find Eternal Life and not in Christ whom they discerned not as thou dost not the Children of Light But do the Scriptures try Spirits they say the Anointing is to do it whom shall we believe But Roger Tryal of Spirits is more than Tryal of Doctrines Writings and External Truth What! if a Man profess all the Doctrines of the Apostles and were outwardly not to be condemned in his Conversation yet might have a Deceitful Spirit to gather to himself and endeavour to supplant the true Servants of God and an all occasions use the Words of the Prophets and Apostles and say Thus saith the Lord but God never spoke by him how wouldst thou try this Spirit and this Power what Chapter or Verse would give thee a Savour and Discerning of the Spirit of this Deceiver this Wolf in the Sheeps-Cloathing to try not the Words but the Nature Life and Spirit that useth them But it hath ever been the Devil's Way in his Instruments since the Scriptures were given forth to pretend to Stand up for the Scripture when the Design is to war against and undervalue the Power Spirit and Anointing endeavouring to bring it into Disgrace But the Lord beholds these things and he will overtake such Evil Instruments with his Judgments and his Power and Spirit and Seed of Life and Holy Anointing which the Scriptures of Truth testifie of shall appear more and more and go over all R. W. Thou say'st further But the Pharisees saith G. F. had the Scriptures but they had not the Sword of the Spirit I answer The Jews had and have and so the Turks have had much of it the Papists and the Quakers
not Hay Wood and Stubble R. W. If you come not roundly to the Pope c. or to the Light within c. nothing remaineth but Fire and Brimstone and Damnation c. Answ. Dost thou call the Light of Christ within the Pope or makest as small a matter thereof And whom have we burnt with Fire and Brimstone let all the People witness against thy Blasphemous Lying Spirit And for thy Comparing us with the Pope they own the Light within no more than thou and the New-England-Priests And thou further say'st Their Idol called the Light within here we do Charge thee with Blasphemy for calling the Light of Christ which shineth in the Heart to give the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ an Idol R. W. And thou say'st The Protestants overcome the Papists not only by Scripture and Argument but in Charity for they have hope of many among the Papists as also among the Quakers But the Papists and Quakers like Fire-ships burn and blow up all that bow not down to their Image Answ. Why how now Roger What! have you overcome Papists and Quakers by Scripture Argument and Charity and yet the Papists and Quakers blow up all that will not bow to this Image the Light of Christ as thou scornfully callest it R. W it's not the New-England-Protestants that have this Charity But hath the Light of Christ blown up R. W. and his New-England-Protestants and scorcht you so that it maketh thee and you thus rage and blaspheme against the Light of Christ and call it an Idol beast like But what Hopes have you of Papists and Quakers if they burn you and blow you up as thou say'st but thou wrongest the Papists for they own not the Light of Christ within as we do witness they persecuted us both at Rome and Paris But this know this Light thou blasphemously callest an Idol will be thy Condemnation R. W. Then thou tellest us The Quakers Spirit is far from the Spirit of Christ Jesus and how the Poor Woman desired the Crumbs as a Dog and how Christ Proclaimeth the Kingdom to the Poor in Spirit and his Blessedness to bleating Lambs and New-born Babes and how Christ Bore with his Disciples and their Ignorance of his Death and Resurrection Answ. What is all this to G. F's Answer let the Reader see alledging Christ's Promise and his Kingdom proclaimed to the Poor c. but if they hate the Light of Christ they neither receive the Kingdom nor Promise Neither did the Woman nor Cornelius hate the Light of Christ for if they had they would not have received him nor have had Faith in him And as for Christ's Disciples thou art short of them and the Quakers are not far from the Spirit of Christ for they have it or else they would be none of his like thou And we have the Mind of Christ 2 Cor. 2. R. W. Thou bringest John Brown G. F. Fol. 259. saying And them that bring People to look at the Light within them are as Korah Dathan and Abiram G. F. Answ. All that go from the Light within them are as Korah Dathan and Abiram against the Lord's Prophets Exalting themselves and Persecuting them R. W. replyeth That this Famous History of Korah Dathan and Abiram's Revolt may most properly be Applicable to the pretended Quakers and saith I know G. F. chargeth this to wit Korah Dathan and Abiram upon all that pretend to Spiritual Ministration and have not the Immediate Spirit of God as the Apostles had The Protestant Religion is a Religion protesting against the Bloody Man of Sin the Pope Answ. This is not New-England's Protestant Religion the Laws their GALLOWS their WHIPS their BANISHING their SPOILING of Goods declare it to the World And thou and thy Ministers that have not the Immediate Spirit of God and Christ as the Apostles had are in the Revolting Spirit of Korah which is truly applyed to thee and thy Ministers in Jude and not to the Quakers For you that have not the same Spirit and Power as the Apostles had are to be turned away from though you may have a Form but denying the Power R. W. And thou say'st The Quakers are Revolted from the Protestants Doctrine and Worship and sets up a Flag of Defiance against all but pretended Immediately Inspired Persons Invisible Worship and Ministers and a Sullen Proud and Dogged Conversation Answ. The New-England's Bloody Doctrines and Religion and Ministers which are not Inspired by the Spirit of God and have not the Mind of Christ and his Spirit the Quakers are turned away from such who are none of Christ's And though ye may Protest against the Bloody Whore yet you wear her BLOODY GARMENTS and do her Work with your BLOODY HANDS And as for Dogged Sullen and Froud Conversation R. W. and the New-England-Professors might have kept at home for how often have your Dogs-Teeth been in the Flesh of the People of God called Quakers with your WHIPS and HOT-IRON and CVTTING OFF OF EARS And R. W. now thou dost shew thy Teeth who desirest the Magistrates to punish us though it be for Conscience and thou wouldst not have this called Persecution no more would thy Brethren in New-England when they put God's People to Death And the Spirit of God that inspired them and maketh us Ministers of the Spirit this we do set up the same Spirit that the Prophets and Apostles were in And thou and the New-England Priests and Professors that Worship not God in his Invisible Spirit and Truth but scoff at it ye are not in the same Spirit and Power the Apostles were in and so have not the Spirit of Christ. So out of thy own Mouth you are proved to be of Korah Dathan and Abiram against God's People that are in the Spirit of Christ the Apostles were in and Truth wherein they Worship God So it 's You that are Revolted from the Spirit of Christ and God's Worship and Rebel against his Light as Korah did against his Law And there is no such Word in G. F's Answer as Invisible Persons Invisible Ministers they are of thy own shameless Forging R. W. Thou say'st As to the Pretending Quakers it is known they are not Sons of Obscurity as Reeve and Muggleton and then thou fallest a railing against the Papists and Mahomeâans Answ. Let R. W. read his Book again and see if his Brethren be not worse in many things and as bad as Mahomet and the Papists and therefore why shouldst thou rail against your own Spirit who manifest their Fruits And the People of God called Quakers are not the Sons of Obscurity New-England-GOALS and their Persecution giveth thee the Lie though Christ said to his Disciples the World knew them not as it did not know him and therefore thy Charge is false against the Quakers as Korah's was against Moses R. W. saith The Quakers do advance their own People Answ. And what doth this torment R.W. and the
New-England-People must not we Love one another and Esteem one another and Love Enemies and Pray for Persecutors R. W. would have us to observe the Conspiracy of Korah c. which was consumed by Earth and Fire Answ. If R. W. had done this and the New-England-Priests he and they had never Conspired against God's People but let them take heed of the Judgments and is it not come upon some of them since R. W. writ this Book And let the Reader see if R. W. have touched upon G. F's Answer which saith They that do not bring People to the Light of Christ within are of Korah and Dathan c. and the Priest saith They that bring People to the Light of Christ within are as Korah Dathan c. And now what must we observe from R. W's and J. B's Doctrine but that They that turn People from the Light are not Korah and they that turn People from the Darkness to the Light are Korah So then the Preachers of Christ the Light within are Korah and the Rebellers against the Light of Christ within are not Korah and they that will not believe the Doctrine of R. W. and the New-England-Priests must be Korahs Dathans c. by them and must be Punished Goods SPOILED IMPRISONED BANISHED WHIPT BVRNT in the Hand and EARS CVT OFF c. And are not ye herein worse than Korah And a great deal more Railing Language thou hast here not worth the taking notice of R. W. Bringeth George Johnson from G. F's Fol. 262. saying The Americans were never ordained for Grace and Salvation and the Grace of God never appeared to the Americans G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to the Scripture which saith The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN c. and I will give him for a Light and for a Covenant to the Gentiles a New Covenant to the House of Israel and Judah and that he may be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And many in America have received Truth and Salvation R. W. replyeth To the Covenant or Bargain of Ged with Man First and Secondly I have spoken Thou say'st Thou hast spoken but thou hast proved no where in the Scripture where it is called a Bargain And also thou say'st Thou hast spoken to the Figurative Calling of Christ to the Jews and Gentiles and that this blind Soul taking it Literally he runs upon the Rocks of the Arminian General Redemption and the Universalists General Salvation and that with a known Contradiction against their own Foundation of none having any Benefit of Christ that own not their Light as also with a known Contradiction to Experience which saith The whole World lies in Wickedness Answ. R. W. saith G. F. hath contradicted themselves I say Nay For R. W. saith that G. F. is a blind Soul and taketh Christ the Covenant literally for he calleth Christ the Covenant Figurative but he hath not proved it by Scripture neither told us what Christ the Covenant Figureth forth and then in plain Words contradicteth himself in the same page saying Christ is the Light the Covenant c. as the Sun in the Heavens to all the World And G. F. doth not say that any are saved but who believe in the Light as Christ commandeth and so have Faith in him this is no Contradiction to Christ our Foundation And God saith I will give thee for a Covenant to the people Esa. 42. and what THEE is this if it be not Christ And I will give thee for a Covenant of the people to establish the Earth Esa. 49. and thou blasphemously callest this Covenant of Life which lighteth every man that cometh into the World our New black Image of Light within R. W. why dost thou Blaspheme against Christ and his Light which shineth in our hearts to give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus where was ever any of the Antichrists and false prophets thy Fore-fathers so gross as to call the Light of Christ a black Image R. W. And thou callest the Light of Christ Jesus within a false Light and Spirit which we would infect the Indians with Answ. What doth R. W. and the New-England-Priests preach to the Indians if it be not Christ his Light Spirit and doth the Light of Christ Poyson and Bewitch People with Hellish Sorceries And what must we understand by R. W's Words but that he draweth them from the Light of Christ and his Spirit but the Apostle was sent to Open the Eyes of the Blind turning them from the Darkness to the Light And do not they that Draw People from the Spirit bewitch People read Gal. 3. R. W. saith What G. F. means by saying Some in America have received Truth and Salvation I can but guess at it is known that he owns nothing of God in the Indians or English until they bow down to their Idol Answ. Let the Reader see and consider the Wickedness of this Man against the Light of Christ and the Grace of God which G. F. saith hath appeared to all Men which bringeth Salvation and are not the Indians Men And God hath given Christ for a Covenant of Light to be his Salvation to the Ends of the Earth and this Covenant of Light and Grace he enviously calleth our Idol and saith We own nothing of God in Indians or English So let the Reader read my Answer to G. J. and judge but such as hate the Light of Christ which they should believe in and turn the Grace of God unto Wantonness which should teach them and bring them Salvation how should they be saved Now by this the Reader may see what R. W. and the New-England-Priests have brought the Indians and the People to seeing to turn People from Darkness to the Light of Christ and to Preach the Grace of God by which the Saints were saved Poysoneth and Bewitcheth People with Hellish Sorcery and to bow down to Christ the Light and his Grace is to bow down to an Idol as you may see his Blasphemous Doctrine in his Reply to G. F. And many more Malicious Words are here which are not worth the taking notice of R. W. Bringeth John Owen G. F. Fol. 263. saying All Truth concerning God and our selves is to be learned from the Holy Scripture the Word of God G. F. Answ. There was Truth learned before the Scripture was Written and the Scriptures of Truth are the Words of God which end in Christ the Word and there are no Truths learned but as the Spirit doth lead into all Truth And many have the Scriptures but know not Christ and the Truth c. so he hath thrown out Christ and the Spirit R. W. replyeth and calleth it a Childish Answer and saith There was Truth and Spirit and Christ and Light before Scripture So here R. W. and J. Owen are in Confusion they Contradict one another And further R. W. saith That the Scriptures nor
of the Spirits of Men So the Question lieth here Whether or no the Saints do come while they are upon the Earth to the Just Mens Spirits made Perfect and to God the Judge of all and to the Heavenly Jerusalem the City of the Living God For the Apostle saith Ye are come hither YE ARE COME and the Apostle and the Saints were alive upon the Earth when he spoke this And thou makest a jumble about the Saints Bodies and say'st We are proud Boasters and we never said of ourselves that we were Perfect of our selves but perfect by Christ who doth perfect for ever by one Offering them that are Sanctified Heb. 10 14. mark them that are Sanctified And we do own the States of the Saints in this World and the States in the World to come Life Everlasting and so we can truly turn thy lyes back again seeing they are not ours And the Spirit in the Apostles encourageth the Saints to Perfection and the Apostle saith he spoke Wisdom amongst them that are perfect 1 Cor. 2 And Be ye Perfect and of good Comfort 2 Cor. 13 Let us as many as be perfect Phil. 3 12 and Col 1 their work was that they might present every man perfect in Christ Jesus so the Imperfection was in Old Adam That ye may stand perfect and compleat Col. 4 how should they stand perfect and compleat if they were not in it That the Man of God may be Perfect 2 Tim. 3 and Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father which is in Heaven is Perfect Christ saith Every one that is Perfect shall be as his Master Luk. 6 David saith Mark the Perfect Man Psal. 37 and David saith Many shoot in Secret at them that are Perfect but if R. W. and the New-England-Priests say There is none disseit the Grave to be Perfect then there is none to shoot at nor to be markt at And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect Matth. 5 and Peter saith After you have suffer'd a while make you Perfect Signifying that it is Attainable or else Peter would not have encouraged to it And God saith Job was a Perfect Man and upright and one that feared God and by one Offering hath Perfected for ever them that are Sanctified Heb. 10 14 And the Apostle saith An Inheritance amongst them that are Sanctified mark that ARE SANCTIFIED were not these upon the Earth the Apostle saith He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One Heb. 2 And the Apostle saith I beseech you Brethren through the Mercies of God that you present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Holy and acceptable to God which is your Reasonable Service Rom. 12 Now must not the Saints R. W. present their Bodies thus Holy and a Living Sacrifice to God while they be upon the Earth and how can they present them to God if they must not be Perfect but carry a body of Sin to the Grave or must they present their Bodies when they are Dead and doth not Sin make their Bodies dead while they be upon the Earth before they be dead outwardly Now if the Spirit of Christ that raised him from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall quicken your Mortal Bodies and this we witness Rom. 8. R. W. Thou askest What Truth is in these Words Christ is the End of all Words and further thou say'st The truth is their horrible unclean and foul Spirit would fain be rid of all Scripture-words and Learning also that he may bring the more of miserable mankind under the Cheating sound of Light into his Eternal Darkness Answ. R. W. that is thy own Condition with the Cheating sound of Light and these reviling Words of thine I abhor And the Scripture Words we own and all true Learning of that which is Good both Natural and Spiritual but thou wouldst rid the Spirit and Light out of the Peoples Hearts if thou couldst who hatest and grievest and vexest it in thy self and so railest against them that walk in it And I tell thee Christ is the End of all these Words that are spoken of him and doth fulfil them and that is my Meaning if thou wilt have a Meaning R. W. bringeth Timothy Travers G. F. Fol. 325. saying God hath Ordained to Eternal Life all that shall be saved before they had a Being in the World but none cometh to Possession of this Salvation but through the Obedience of the Spirit G. F. Answ. The Ground of Man's Belief and Obedience is Christ who doth Enlighten him to the Intent that he might Believe and Obey the Truth And who knoweth the Seed knoweth the Election before the World was made c. R. W. replyeth and saith If he meaneth that Christ is the Ground or Author the Giver of Repentance and Faith to all the Elect whom God the Father hath given him we say so Answ. You say so in Words but not in the Faith and in the Repentance if you did we should have Unity with you for who should be the Author of Faith and Caller and Giver of Repentance but Christ Jesus R. W. Thou say'st But if he put in their Invented Light in the Room of God's Election and Predestination as the Efficient and First Cause and of Christ as the Mediatour c. he speaks Blasphemously of God and of his Son c. he is now in the Burrough c. who destroys God's Election before the World was and says That when a Man Believes he is Elected when he is Predestinate c. Contrary to all the Pretious Beds of Flowers in the Garden of the Scriptures c. Contrary to the Wit and Skill of Men who frame a Book or a House or a Ship c. Answ. Let the Reader see how R. W. wrongeth G. F's Words or if there be any such Words in his Answer to T. T. the great Ranter But what are all R. W's Words which he hath framed here which are not G. F's Can a Man know Election Ordination Reprobation or Predestination or Christ the Mediatour and Redeemer and Saviour without the Light of Christ Jesus must not he first be turned from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan to Christ and God in whom the Election is before the World began In whom the Election is And doth not Christ command to believe in the Light and the Light giveth him the Knowledge c is not this Blasphemy in thee R. W. to say That I Invent the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word Joh. 1 and Rom. 8. Ephes. 1. those Scriptures we own as they speak And can God's Election be destroyed before the World began thou say'st Who destroy God's Election before the World began I tell thee that neither thou nor the Devil can destroy God's Election before the World began 't is like Thy Election which is Reprobation may be destroyed
but God's Election cannot be destroyed Is not Christ called the Elect and are not all his Saints Elect in him and dies no more and they cannot pluck them out of his Father's Hand but thy Knowledge of this is like the Skill of Men framing of Books Houses and Ships which thou callest Vanity And as for the Scriptures the Light of Christ is not Contrary to them but owneth them which Light and Spirit we are in blessed be the Lord for ever which leadeth into all Truth of them R. W. Thou say'st As to the Seed and Election we know they make themselves the Seed and Election 2. They make Christ the Seed that is themselves 3. They make God and the Spirit of God the Seed the Seed in every Man which they Preach to by them the Imprisoned Seed and when one turneth Quaker then God cometh out of Prison c. They make no Distinction between God and Christ and Spirit and Themselves as Fox in his Book plainly tells us c. God himself is hearkened to then the Soul so Hearkening becomes God Deified with God and God with God c. whose Infinite Being and Essence these poor Proud Bruits have not so much Sight of as the Devil Answ. These Words are R. William's own Blasphemous Words and Forgeries from his Lying Imaginations let the Reader see if there be any such Words in all G. F's Book to T. T. the Great Ranter which R. W. is joyn'd withal against us But is not Christ called the Seed and how the Promise was to the Seed not to the Seeds as many but one and to thy Seed which is Christ Gal. 3. And is not Christ called the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds and are not these Grounds in the Heart of Man and were not the Apostles Ministers Sowers to the Spirit and was not the Spirit in Man of which they reap Life Eternal but R. W. and his New-England-Priests it seemeth Sow to the Flesh in Man of which they may Reap a great Crop of Corruptions And is not this Seed Spiritual that Christ Soweth but is not the Seed in the Prison in thee or under the Clods which Christ soweth as scorch't or choak'd that thou railest so much at it where it bringeth forth Fruits to God who is a Spirit in the Good Ground And we do not make Our selves the Seeds-Man God and Christ and Spirit as thou belyest us for we make a Distinction the Lord knows the Seed teacheth us to deny our selves and to follow Christ the Seeds-man And do not I make a Distinction between God and Christ when I say often that God did not dye but Christ according to the Flesh And never did we say By Hearkening the Soul became God or God Deifyed and God with God for God who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul is not that part of his Breath And when thou hast framed a Meaning of thy own Words which are not of ours thou callest it our Ignorance and say'st We are fallen like the fallen Spirits and we have not so much Sight as the Devil and yet pag. 74. thou say'st That God hath endowed me with Excellent Natural Parts and many of us yea with the Light of the Holy Scripture a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit so R. W. see how thou Confoundest thy self But blessed be the Lord we are in Christ Jesus who bruiseth the Devil the Serpent's Head who is the Author of these Lies and Forgeries against us in thee and they touch us not And we never said as thou wickedly say'st That God was in Prison or cometh out of Prison it is He and his Son that putteth us out of Prison R. W. bringeth Tim. Trav. the Ranter's Words Fol. G. F. 326. saying The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Every Man in the World G. F. Answ. The Manifestation is given to Every Man to profit withal WITHOVT DISTINCTION the Apostle saith I will pour out of my Sâirit upon ALL FLESH saith the Lord and the Spirit of Truth shall lead the Saints into all Truth and he shall Reprove the World and that which Reproveth the World is manifested to the World R. W. replyeth G. F. is like a Cow with a Kettle on her Head giving every one warning to stand clear he boldly slanders on and tumbles Heaven Earth and Hell together Answ. Let the Reader see what vain wild frothy Words this Old Doting Man uttereth forth scornfully and see if there be any such Words as his are in G. F.'s Answer And we do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make this good by Scripture and let us see where it is written that Heaven Earth and Hell can be tumbled together according to R. W.'s Doctrine that he hath Published to the World in Print R. W. Thou bringest 1 Cor. 12. and Rom 12. Ephes. 4. and tell'st How God bestowed Gifts and Endowments on such whom he pleaseth and how he gave his Gifts and Ministrations to his Church c. and then thou say'st But this Prophane Mouth has something to say for it self and then thou say'st Was this as he speaks without all Distinction done Actually was it Vniversally so with all the Individual Men in the World c was not there a wonderful Wall of Separation between Jews and all other Nations c. And further thou say'st Thou observest how vainly this Deluded Soul cheats himself and others with the Term of All Flesh Every Man All the World and so with the Term Light Christ Spirit c. and thou askest Whether all the Believers had these Gifts to wit Prophecies and Fiery Tongues belong they to all the Men and Women in the World who never saw nor heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness c. Answ. The Scriptures 1 Cor. 12. Rom. 12. Ephes. 4. we own and the Order and Practice of the Gifted Men in the Câurch of God but the Apostle he maketh no Distinction he saith in plain Words The Manifestation of the Spirit of God is given to Every Mân to profit withal he doth not say Only to the Saints So he maketh no Distinction not only the Saints the Corinthians And the Separation betwixt Jews and Gentiles Christ hath broken down and of Twain maketh One New Man and doth not Christ Enlighten the Jews with his Divine Heavenly Light which is the Life in the Word as well as the Gentiles and saith Believe in the Light they that Believe in the Light are One in Christ and if not with the Light they are Condemned And we do not say that All the Churches had the Fiery Tongues c. there is no such thing in my Answer to T. T and so neither have all the Men and Women in the World these Gifts belonging to the Church how should they if they hate the Light of Christs and quench aâd err
from his Spirit and resist the Holy Ghost But thou say'st The Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness What! have they never heard of Christ the Sun of Righteousness I believe there is Millions of Men and Women in the World that will say thou art a Lyar. For were not the Apostles to Preach the Gospel Christ Jesus the Sun of Righteousness to all Nations and doth not the Apostle say The Gospel was preached to EVERY CREATVRE VNDER HEAVEN whereof he was made a Minister Col. 1 23. and the Apostle saith Have they not all heard YES VERILY Rom. 10 and the Prophane Mouth thou speakest with is thy own If they hate the Light of Christ and quench his Spirit that God hath poured upon them and erred from his Spirit then they are not like to See him indeed and will not Hear him in the Spirit and his Light they will not See him nor Hear him like the Pharisees and thou R. W. And why dost thou fret thy self about the Light and the word ALL and EVERY MAN but thy Spirit is the Sect-maker and would not have ALL nor EVERY MAN who art opposite to the Prophets and Apostles Doctrine Peter saith It shall come to pass in the last Days saith the Lord I will pour out my Spirit upon ALL FLESH to wit Sons Daughters Young-Men Old Men Servants Hand-maids Joel 2. Act. 2 and John saith This is the true Light which was Life in the Word which lighteth EVERY Man that cometh into the World And Paul saith to Titus The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN and Christ bid his Disciples To go into All Nations to Preach the Gospel unto Every Creature and the Apostle saith That the Gospel was Preach'd unto Every Creature under Heaven But R. W. saith Men and Women in the World who have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness and yet thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is IVST and Powerful and again I find all Men confess that the Will or Word or Mind of God is PVRE I find that First There is Generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and pag. 102. Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness thou say'st how now R. W. dost not thou Contradict thy self here dost thou Divide the Word here as thou accusest me is this New-England's Great Oratour And so as for Vnclean Beast and Proud Fancy and Vainly and Wickedly deluding and Soul-Cheating thou might'st have kept this in thy own Bottle R. W. Thou say'st G. F's 2d Answer here is to wit The Spirit of God shall lead the Saints into all Truth and R. W. saith I observe here how like a Skittish Jade this Wild Soul runs in and out c. before he brings in the Spirit of God poured out upon the Common World and now he brings in the Spirit leading the Saints the next word he concludes is Every Man in the World to have the Spirit c. Answ. Dost not thou confess that the Holy Spirit testifieth that he is the Comforter of the Saints and is he not the Leader also and dost not thou confess that the Spirit is the Reprover of the World p. 102 103. then hast not thou made thy self the Skittish Jade thou speakest of and Running in and out are not these Vnsavoury and Vnseemly Words out of an Old Man's Mouth that professeth Christianity And if the Spirit of Truth doth Reprove the World and God hath poured his Spirit upon All Flesh then is not this the Common World and if it be upon All Flesh is not Every Man come into the World else how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel Thou confessest That the Holy Ghost is a Reprover of the World and that he Reproveth the World in his Threatnings and Judgments and doth not he then Reprove the World for its Unrighteousness Judgment and Unbelief also and if thou didst not Resist it it would Reprove thee for thy Vnrighteousness False Judgment and Vnbelief as Christ saith R. W. Dost not thou say The World mocks at this Holy Spirit Banisheth Imprisoneth and Murdereth such in whom the true Spirit of God appeareth And further thou say'st It is Lying Peor tells us That all the VVorld without Distinction have the Manifestation of the Spirit of God to profit withal There have been Persons professing the Order of the Holy Ghost yet are far from the Savour of the Holy Spirit Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and thy own New-England-Professors who Resist it as Stephen saith Act. 7. and Mock at it and BANISH IMPRISON and MVRTHER such in whom the Spirit of God appeareth this hath been the Practice of the New-England-Priests and Professors to the Dishonour of Christianity And doth not the Apostle say God will pour out his Spirit upon all Flesh WITHOVT DISTINCTION as Peter saith and is not this All the Men and Women of the World what Flesh dare say but they have the Reproofs of God's Spirit when they do Ill except it be such as R. W. and R. W's Professors that quench it and have erred from it so thou may'st take thy Lying Peor to thy self And so it is thou that art resisting and fighting against the holy Spirit of God And can any profit in the things of God without the Manifestation of the Holy Spirit that is given to profit withal and Peter and Paul say to All flesh and to Every Man so it is their Doctrine thou oppossest not with the Spirit but with the dark fleshly mind And thou tellest a story of Babilonish Orders and of Absolom which if thou did'st see that thy own Condition in the Light of Christ thou hatest it would be better for thee R. W. Thou say'st Oh! what Reproofs of God's Spirit hath G. F. and others of their Leaders had in and by so many Excellent Opposites and Scriptures and Arguments which G. F. here trampleth under his Prophane Feet without any Savour of the Spirit of God Answ. R. W. thou highly extollest the Ranters here Tim. Trav. the great Ranter one of our Opposites but thou hast manifest thy Spirit and what thou takest part with-al against the People of God And we have a Savour of the Holy Spirit of God and in it can Savour our Opposites or Old Persecutors Spirits not to be of Christ and it hath been the Evil Spirit is in thee and them that hath stroven against us And we know you may bring Scripture to a wrong End as the Devil did to Christ and the Lord hath given us Power over the Devil's Spirit blessed be his Name for ever and he hath blasted it and brought down which was up in Oliver's Days that Persecuting Spirit And we do own the Scriptures letâit
say'st There is but One Spirit and that in all And all in one Sentence confoundest thy self And so as for Silly Rash Fury of Mind and Pen thou mightst have kept this at home R. W. Thou say'st A Man is a Reasonable Creature as opposite to a Woolf and Fox c. and yet he may be Unreasonable in his Actings as a Woolf and Fox who though Unreasonable in their Natures are not Sinful though a Plague to a Man since his Fall Answ. Let the Reader see what a Silly Reply R. W. bringeth here to G. F.'s Answer to J. N. G. F. doth not speak of Wolves and Foxes Vnreasonableness but he speaketh of Men that have not Faith are Vnreasonable and that have Faith are Reasonable and the Priest J. N. maintaineth that Evil Spirits are Sinful and Reasonable which R. W. saith nothing unto but telleth us of Wolves and Foxes though Vnreasonable yet not Sinful that have been a Plague to Man since the Fall and falleth a Railing And who knoweth not that a Man is a Reasonable Creature and opposite to a Woolf and Fox and his Actings Vnreasonable like a Woolf or Fox out of the Faith of Christ as thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors have done to the People of God and Herod and the Chief-Priests against Christ and his Apostles R. W. Oh! Happy were it for G. F. that he had been a Wild Fox in the Woods and had not been so Sinful by so horribly abusing so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given him and yet Knoweth no more than a Parret p. 35. Answ. And why would R. W. have G. F. to have been a Wild Fox in the Woods because he would not follow his Imaginations and such like in others but followeth Christ Jesus and he is his Prophet his Bishop and Shepherd Counseller and High-Priest But R. W. thou say'st G. F. hath so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given him but it 's thou that so Sinfully and Horribly abusest it not he And then thou Contradictest thy self and say'st pag. 87. They cry out Light Light and there is none as Isaiah speaketh not a Spark of Light within them and here thou abusest Isaiah for Isaiah doth not speak so Isa. 8. as let all read And thou may'st see in the Margin There is no Morning in them and there are many Stars Outwardly before people cometh to the Morning and is it not so Inwardly as it is Outwardly But dost not thou deny the Prophecy of Isaiah of Christ who saith I give him for a Covenant of Light to enlighten the Gentiles I must tell thee we Gentiles have received this Light according to John's Witness who Enlightneth every man that cometh into the World Christ Jesus And pag. 100. R. W. saith These poor proud Bruits have not so much sight of as the Devil to wit of God and pag. 108 So great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given him c. so here R. W. New-England's Mouth and Oratour may see how he contradicteth himself R. W. saith We know the Nature of the Devils Admirable Wit and Reason as well as the Power of those Vnclean Spirits the Lord Jesus Christ cast out they did believe and confess the Lord Jesus Christ c. and This their Knowledge and Ability is from God though their Sinful Hardness by God's Just Sentence runs them upon such mad and desperate Courses as it is with the Sons of Men when the most holy Judge deliveres them up to the Counsels and Projects of their Proud and Deceitful hearts and Spirits Answ. R. W. thou hast spoken thy own Belief and the Belief of New-England's priests and professors and the Practice of your proud deceitful hearts and Spirits hath manifested themselves But R. W. is the Vnclean Spirits their Wit and Reason so Admirable with thee and thou say'st Their Knowledge and Ability is from God but where did ever Christ and the Apostle say so For Christ wilt thou give him the Lye he saith He was a Murderer from the beginning and he abode not in the Truth because there is no Truth in him and when he speaketh a Lye he speaketh it of his own mark not from God for he is a Lyar and the Father of it Joh. 8 44. Now I query from R. W. and the New-England Priests What Knowledge and Ability hath the Devil from God and what Admirable Wit and Reason seeing Christ saith There is no Truth in him and what Wit and Reason can a Murderer have which Christ calleth a Murderer from the Beginning And he that is called a Murderer from the Beginning thou allowest Admirable Wit and Reason and say'st you know it and say'st that their Knowledge and Ability is from God If from God it must be Truth and Christ telleth thee There is no Truth in him And it 's like R. W. and the New-England-priests have more Knowledge and Acquaintance with the Devil and Vnclean Spirits than with God and Christ Jesus and your Belief and Confession is like theirs And though the Devil did Confess the Son of God yet this was not Truth in the Devil but in the Son of God for in the Devil is no Truth if there be no Truth there can be no true Reason and Reason doth not run into mad and desperate Courses as thou say'st the Evil Spirits run into And have the Saints their Knowledge and Abilities from God and the Devils their Knowledge and Abilities from God too but is not the Devil's Knowledge and Ability Wit and Reason SIN and EVIL seeing Christ saith There is no Truth in him then how is the Truth in his Knowledge and Abilities Admirable Wit and Reason seeing when he speaketh a Lye he speaketh of his own for he is a Lyar and the Father of it so his Abilities nor Wit nor Reason is not from God And he abode not in the Truth because there is no Truth in him then what can all his Abilities and Knowledge Admirable Wit and Reason be And Christ destroyeth the Devil and his Works what doth Christ destroy Admirable Wit and Reason and the Knowledge and Ability that is from God no surely that was out of the Truth in whom there was no Truth whom Christ the Truth destroyeth the Lyar the Murderer who abode not in the Truth R. W. Bringeth Henry Foreside a Scotch Priest G. F. Fol. 345. saying Concerning those Words of Ezek. 18 28. If the Righteous Man turn away from his Righteousness his Former Righteousness shall be no more remembred and he said The Meaning of that Scripture was They thought they had been Righteous and were not but supposed they had been so G. F. Answ. Here-in thou art a Minister of Vnrighteousness and thou goest about to make God a Lyar and the Prophets and pervertest the Scripture For if he forsake his Righteousness and commit Sin and Iniquity and trespasse he shall die
and Writing deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God and only that Frantick Light of Christ imagin'd by them to be in all Mankind to be the only Word of God yea is it of any use or more Value to them that have the Scriptures in their hearts as they say then a Dead Letter and an Old Almanack c. and thou say'st They undermine the Scriptures Answ. As for Face of Brass R. W. might have kept for himself his Face of Brass and Frantick Spirit he speaketh of we do not in no place in any of our Books or Writings as the Reader may see deny undermine or slight the Scriptures but do esteem them with the Spirit that led the Holy Men that gave them forth who learned them of God And they are called the Words of God and Christ is the Word of God who lighteth every man that cometh into the World with the Light which is the Life in the Word And this we must own if we own God and Christ and the Scriptures and are not a shamed of it afore men to wit of Christ the Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the World which thou callest Blasphemously that Frantick Light or Christ but Roger it will be thy Condemnation And we never compared the Scriptures with an Old Almanack or esteemed them so in that thou belyest us and we cannot give the Titles to Scriptures which are belonging to God and Christ for the Word became Flesh and so not the Scriptures And Christ doth not say that the Life is in the Letter but in him and they testify of him who is the Life But R. W. is the Life in the Letter and is the Letter Living seeing thou say'st The Scripture availeth nothing except the Spirit of God set them home upon us pag. 94 and dost thou not say then The Word is good for nothing as thou callest the Scripture without Life and what sense is this R. W And can any people know the Scriptures except by the Spirit of God which leadeth into all Truth of them which we say in Truth and Sincerity as Christ and his Prophets call them to be the Words of God and thou that say'st otherwise dost not thou Add to the Scriptures and read thy Portion Revelat. the last And when thou hast forged many Words of thy own then thou makest a Reply to them and fall'st a railing at them and dost not reply to G. F's Words and the Reader may see there is none of these bad Words in G. F's answer as thou here falsly assertest R. W. quoteth a Book from Holland G. F.'s fol. 356 saying That God hath put out the Remembrance of your sins and the Corruptions within you wherein you must fight all your life time G. F. Answ. Whilst the Sins you are fighting with-al are not blotted out in your own Particulars this is not the Life of the Saints that are not fighting all their Life-time but come to the Kingdom of God witnessing Sin and Iniquity blotted out and the Everlasting Covenant of Peace and Life with God R. W. replyeth and falleth a railing with many Vnsavoury Words and saith He shews no Knowledge of the Hebrew and Greek whence our English Scriptures come from them as a Daughter from the Mother and falls short of many English Writers who scorn to disgrace their Mother English by so much Bastard and False English c. Answ. Here R. W. would seem to be some Body in his Hebrew Greek and Latin and let the Reader see if he hath not Condemn'd himself in Judging G. F though some Words may have been mist in the Printing or in Paging as many have in his but he hath not shewn which is the False English in this Place R. W. saith further If ever any poor empty Soul have talked of God without God and the Holy Spirit within without them or any true Savour of them and of the Holy Writings c. without them or any true Reverence of them and Love to them of Light without any Spark of true Illumination c. Answ. How angry and furious is R. W. here this is thy own Talk R. W. and not G. F's And Poor Empty Soul thou mightst have kept at home for can any Talk of the Holy Spirit within and have not a Savour or Sense if it be truly there within which we witness and we do Reverence the Scriptures and God and Christ with his Holy Ghost by which the Holy Men of God did speak them forth But how now R. W. do I Talk of the Light without any Spark of true Illumination and yet so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given me what hast thou forgotten this in thy App. p. 108. R. W. Thou say'st That no Sin is blotted ouâ until there be no more Root or Seed of it in the Soul to Fight against and these are thy own Words of which thou makest a large Reply and not mine for my Words are The Saints are not Fighting all their Life-time And thou bringest Paul and the Galatians to Combate with Flesh and Spirit Gal. 5. and Paul did not the things that he would c. and Eph. 6 and Luk. 21 and 2 Cor. 7. c. and Christ speaking to the Churches to Watch to Overcome to Repent c. Answ. What is all this to the purpose to prove That the Saints were Fighting all their Life-time and had a Combate all their Life-time all these Scriptures do not prove it nor Paul's Warfare For Paul as I said before to thee said He had FOVGHT the good Fight and he was made free by the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus from the Law of Sin and Death though the Apostles and the Saints went through many Conditions before they came to this And the Prayer of Christ to Pray against Temptations c. so it is not a Sin to be tempted but a Sin to Enter into Temptation is owned And Christ's Prayer Forgive us as we forgive others c. if New-England-Priests and Professors had minded the Practice of this Prayer they had not CVT OFF THE EARS nor WHIPT or BANISHT SPOIL'D Goods and HANG'D God's People And doth not the Lord say I will blot out your Sins and your Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more and must not the Saints witness this upon the Earth in Growth in Grace and in the Knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ and in the New-Covenant of Light R. W. saith If all that are in their Fancied Kingdom are freed from Sin and come to Peace and Joy why then do they themselves still confess to be subject to Quaking and Trembling as if they were at the Foot of Mount Sinai which indeed they are And then thou tellst of a False Peace Joy False Repentance Mortification Sanctification and Salvation c. Answ. R. W. that is thy own and Priests and Professors in New-England Condition and not ours And to Mount Sinai the
Light and an Idol thou and they deny Christ that bought you Worse than Peter that Deny the Light which he Commandeth to believe in And so you are Come Short of every Good Work but not of the Evil who would parallel your selves with the Faithful Messengers of Christ and finding Fault with them ye do not see your own selves for the Faithful had Victory R. W. He bringeth Thomas Hodges G.F. Fol 372. saying The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of Men. G. F. Ans. The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of the Spirit and to the Spirit whereby Men may receive him and know him by the Spirit which Natural Man cannot R. W. replyeth and beginneth with Railing Language as he useth to do and saith Here he denyeth the Heavenly Mystery of God revealing himself to us after the Manner of Men having Head Eyes and Mouth c. Answ. His Heavenly Mysteries God Revealeth by his Spirit doth he not doth not the Apostle say The Mysteries and Things of God are Revealed by the Spirit and R. W. can the Things and Heavenly Mysteries of God be Revealed but by his Spirit to Men And if God be likened to a Husband-man a Shield a Rock c. he is not these Outwardly for when God Revealed himself to Abraham and them he spoke those things to he Revealed them to them by his Spirit by which they understood them and by the same Spirit he Revealeth them now R. W. Thou tell'st us of a Late Speech of one of the best Philosophers and of the best Christians that Old or New-England ever had viz. Then shall we know to wit in the Next Life in Heaven in the Heavenly State to come how to answer that Great Question What is God but this Poor Wild-Asses-Colt G. F. he can resolve that Question c. and so goest on Scoffing Answ The Apostle saith He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Hebr. 11. and did not the Saints know what God is while they were upon Earth and must this be laugh'd at by you Philolosophers and is this the best Christian both of Old and New-England that saith We must know what God is in the heavenly State to come and what not in this Life then how will they know him to be a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him if they do not know what God is in this Life how can they know how to Worship God in Spirit and in Truth if they do not know him to be the Spirit in this Life and what must we Infer from R. W's Words his best Philosophers and best Christians That we must not know what God is in this Life Then you may know what the Devil is and not what God is in this Life and the Great Reason and Abilities he hath as R. W. saith And do not the Scriptures say God will dwell in the Saints and walk in them see Corinth and they were to glorify God in their Spirits and in their Bodies which were God's And is not he called a God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and God said unto him Walk thou before me and be thou perfect for I am God Almighty and All-sufficient and did not he know what God is and did not all the Saints know what God is that gave forth Scripture while they were upon Earth And did not John say We are of God 1 Joh. 4 and did not he know him what he is and John said God dwelled in him and he in God Joh. 4 15 16. and whosoever confesseth the Son of God hath God and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 Joh. 4. And G. F. doth know That God is and is the Rewarder of them that diligently seek him blessed be his Name for ever And did not the Apostles and Prophets know this while they were upon the Earth before the Next Life and Heavenly State to come else how could they declare it if they did not know it That God is and is the Rewarder of all that diligently seek him whil'st they were upon Earth But R. W. thou art out of this Diligence and in an Evil Work against God's People that are diligently seeking him that know That God is c. R. W. Thou speak'st of the Devil blowing out the Candle and Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records c. and then thou say'st Is it not the Devil's Trade to play the suttle Hunter as do also his Journey-men who ly in wait to Catch men and to trim his Pits and Gins and Snares with Green Leaves c. viz. Fair Pretences of the Spirit Immediate Spirit Infallible Spirit Teachings of the Spirit the Manner of the Spirit Speaking to the Spirit and Christ within you the Hope of Glory c. and these are fair Leaves thou say'st and sweet and heavenly green Boughs on which the Old Serpent twineth and from whence he uttereth even Scripture it self and the names of God and Christ and Spirit in a Frantick Purpose to Stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also Answ. R. W. Thou must apply this at home and the New-England Priests and Professors Can the Devil blow out the Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records what is this Sun thou hast not manifest it if he could he would have blown it out afore now but the Sun of Righteousness or Substance of the Holy Records is too hot for him to blow out for Christ will destroy and consume him with the breath of his Mouth and the Brightness of his Coming And the Devil and Antichrist may get the Form of Godliness and the Sheeps-cloathing and so from that to talk of Christ without but neither the Devil nor thou nor Antichrist can endure to hear the Talk of the Spirit within Christ within and of his Infallible Spirit and the Teaching of the Spirit and the Manner of the Spirit 's speaking to the Churches and Christ in you the Hope of Glory was not this the Doctrine the Apostles preached He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and the Apostle was Minister of the Spirit And what dost thou Blasphemously call this Doctrine of the Apostles a Trimming of the Devil and his Journey-men its Gins and Snares and the Serpent's Twining with these fair Leaves green Boughs And so dost thou call the Apostle's Doctrine a Frentick purpose to stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also and is not this Blasphemy in thee can the Devil catch God and Christ and his Spirit and stab them what is the Devil here greater then God Christ and his Spirit O R. W. the Envy hath blinded thee I must tell thee Christ destroyeth the Devil and his Works the Devil can not stab Christ nor God nor his Spirit but he will cast him alive in the Lake of Fire and the Lord will judge thee
for thy Wicked Words here And for all thy Wicked Words and Blasphemies we cannot deny but must own the Apostle's Doctrine of the Spirit 's Teaching Really without any pretence and so G. F. meaneth as he speaketh and how the Ministers of the Spirit sow to the Spirit and Know ye not that Christ is in you Except ye be Reprobates and Christ is in the Saints the Hope of Glory whom the Apostle preached that he might rule the peoples hearts by Faith who doth rule now And all thy Railing Words are little to us We know that the Devil doth rage against Christ dwelling in his Saints and may persecute him in his Members but he is risen far above the Devil at the Right Hand of God and so he is too high for the Devil and his Journey-men to stab him as thou Wickedly say'st And we charge R. W. and all his New-England Priests to shew us where it is written in Scriptures that the living God and his Son can be stab'd and to prove these Horrid Blasphemies which we deny R. W. And thou say'st G. F. knows that we do affirm that no Reading or Hearing no Meditation no Afflictions c. can do a Soul any good until God by the Power or Finger of his own self or Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual Answ. And R. W. dost not thou say pag. 88. that the Scripture was the Sword and the Only Sword and what R. W Reading Meditating Hearing will do the soul No Good until God by his Power and Finger and Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual and what a Contradiction is this R. W. for pag. 88. thou say'st The Scriptures are the Only Sword by which Wicked men may kill and do hurt withal and now here It is of no Value without the Spirit and yet The Scriptures are the Ground and Author of Christ's and the Saints Faith and now thou hast overthrown thy own Assertions in thy Book withal Then R. W. thou grantest the Immediate Means of this Power and Spirit of God which thou hast been Fighting and Opposing all this while against us R. W. And thou tellest us of a Story or Proverb of a Sow Teaching the Goddess of Wisdom Answ. And this thou applyest to us but thou must apply it at home with all thy Mystical Filthiness thou speakest of and we can declare the Wisdom which we have received from Christ and God our Teacher and tell thee The Fear of God is the Beginning of it R. W. And thou runnest over and over about the Immediate Teaching of the Spirit of God within and art quarreling with the Immediate Spirit of God to G. F.'s Answer to T. H. And thou say'st again R. W. Their Spirit will tell us That God and Christ c. New Covenant and Faith and Holiness c. are all in Prison in every Man Answ. How often hast thou spoken this over and over in thy Book which are thy own Forged Lies aud not my Words as the Reader may see in my Books there is no such thing in my Book or Writings for they are Words I never heard afore For Christ is ascended far above all the Heavens and sitteth at the Right Hand of God you cannot Imprison him or his Father though his Light ye may hate and his Spirit ye may grieve and quench but as I said before it will Judge and Condemn you And we do confess The Spirit of Truth will lead us into all Truth and to God and Christ from which it cometh though thou Scoffingly say'st Round in a Conjuring Circle That Christ brings to Christ c. which yet thou confessest To be True What! hast thou brought thy self into the Conjuring Circle howbeit the Light that cometh from Christ doth give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and this is Scripture the Apostles Doctrine R. W. saith The Lord boasts of his Servant Job to the Devil to be a Perfect Man as the Quakers urge Job 1. but God School'd him for his Pride and Impatience c. by Elihu and his own Voice and Job Confessed his Pride and Ignorance and abhorred himself and professed he would prate no more and abhorred himself as in Dust and Ashes And G. F. in his Book abhors the Term of Dust and Ashes c. with a many more Railing Words Answ. That is False for G. F. no where in his Book abhorreth Dust and Ashes as the Reader may see And R. W. what an Ill Garb hast thou put God's Words in here I charge thee and the New-England-Priests That God and Elihu did School Job or that God boasted let us see Scripture for this Doth Job mention the Word PRATING thou canst not speak Scripture-Language who art out of the Fear of God and Reverence of his Words for if thou did'st thou wouldst not Add so to them and speak that which they do not speak to corrupt Peoples Minds For the Lord saith That there is none like Job in all the Earth and Vpright and a Perfect Man one that feareth God and escheweth Evil Job 2. and it is said In all this Job did not sin with his Lips in all this Job did not charge God foolishly in his Sufferings Job 1 22.2 â0 But thou say'st God and Elihu School'd him for him Pride but thou hast not shewed us Chapter and Verse for it so they be thy own Words Job saith no such thing of God That he School'd him for his Pride and Impatience though Job did Humble himself and what he said we own and God to him R. W. Thou say'st If it please God to shew him to wit G. F. and me truly what Sin is and what Justice is and what an Infinite Price must pay for the least Evil Thought c. if it please God by any of these Means he useth to imprint these and other such Heavenly Considerations upon our Souls we shall then for all our Pretences cry out with Peter Depart from me for I am a Sinful Man and with Job in Dust and Ashes But I fear G. F. is so taken up with with his Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places with Immediate Dictates of his supposed Holy Spirit that God's Speaking thus to Poor Worms after the way of Men and by these Outward Means stinks in his Nostrils which if so and so Irrecoverably I desire and desire all that love God and their own Salvations to flee from him as from Korah's Pride and his Plagues for his Vial is pouring on him in Spiritual Judgments and shall be pouring out on him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity Answ. How now R. W Is R. W. got up in the Seat of God like Muggleton turn'd a Reeve and Muggletonian doth not Christ tell thee Thou must not Judge lest thou be Judged and Thou must Pluck the Beam out of thy Own Eye before thou pluck'st it out of thy Brothers And hast thou forgot thy self that thou werest Praying to God
22. Foolish foolish p. 23. Feigned Non-sense p. 24. Cheated Fancy Quakers Quick-sands p. 25. Idol-Goddess blind Quakers p. 27. Foolish foolish p. 28. Lame subtle mystery of Hellish Iniquity vain Juggler's Box Babilonish Wont Babilonian Iuggling and Egyptian Canting p. 29. Horrible profane subtle Trick of Hell mystery of Iniquity dream dead picture Image Idol mystery of Iniquity suttle churlish Laban delusion foolish Bargain horrible Mystery of Iniquity p. 30. Mystery of Hellish Iniquity Quakers Devilish Chymistry and many more foul words are in this page p. 31. Devil in Samuel's Mantle Dragon Devil of Darkness Satan's âhains of Darkness vapouring swaggering cloak and color vaporings crakings cheatings blasphemous Wretches p. 32. Horribly abusing lying Cheats p. 34. Prophane Parret's Teaching Parret's Pater-Noster Parret's Religion Parret Lame cheating his burrough p. 35. Papists Fables Elementary Kitching-fire Atheistical Foxes fables Popish Foxes the Devils fancies flashes of pride flashes of Hell and Heaven the Fox's mad fancy cheated Souls Dream Satan p. 36. Proud vanities mad fancy proud foolish G. F. his journy-man a fit Instrument to destroy all a Dull proud dogged confusion Babel within p. 37. Notorious Clamour p. 38. Notoriously childish ridiculous frantick Fancy impious impudent childish prating A distracted aged Woman boasting of a straw the picture of the Quakers a scepter of straw this mad Soul his Babel his mad Fancy p. 39. Quakers cheated by Satan with Tympanies of wind and water and Fancies This false Conception false Faith false Christ false Light shall vanish in shame and grief as did Queen Mary's These self-Confidents p. 40. Ridiculous He and She-Apostles one of the most impudent Fooleries that Fox or any Dog could be impudent in their Fox-like and Dog-like impudency p. 41. Notoriously silly and impudent proud idle prating silly p. 42. This poor notorious Cheater prates the Old Serpent and Fox acts to foist and whisp in Hellish malice to their damnation Proud Ignoramus blind horrible blind p. 43. A lazie Spirit their horrible Crime proud Laziness lazie Fool Shameful deceitful Foxian Spirits wild Spirit the Devil his Inspirations the Devil's subtilty in Revelations shameful Ignorance p. 44. Proud quaking mad vaporing Revelations bruitish Foxes cheated Fling off the Lazie Devil and study Tongues the Devil can speak all Languages p. 45. In the burrow wrests and winds wicked hearken to a Familiar Spirit their elevated King Agag's Dream hang their Souls upon the Hedge p. 46. Drowning Souls in the pit of Eternal Rottenness and Howling The Quakers no otherwise then O thou Capernaum which art exalted and exaltest thy self unto Heaven thou shalt be brought down to Hell c. For Tyre Sidon Sodom Gomorrah c. the poor Jews and Mahumetans yea the Papists and Common Protestants shall have an easier Cup to drink off than these Foxians c. that are so high and pure and lofty and yet abound with Luciferian Filthiness Their Hellish mouths and pens p. 47. These bruitish and blasphemous vile worms of the Earth yesterday creeping out of their holes Slaves and Hell-hounds horrible against Heaven vapouring horrible Egyptian darkness these feigned Goshenites grosly abusing deluded Converts the horrible pride and haughtiness of the Quakers Korah Dathan Abiram the most-high Potter will be Infinites Eternals Omnipotents Omniscients with the Devil is it not enough for a proud Rebel to be fetch'd from the Gallous p. 48. Perfect in dirt and stink and filth of death and Hell crawling like Monsters of pride and self-conceitedness A blasphemous Monster Hellish pride Hellish Ignorance p. 49. Horrible Murthers Murthers and destroys the Soul the Infinite God himself It is a wonderful Devilish lifting up proudly to abhor themselves in dust and ashes p. 50. The Devil sends out his Old Spirit of pure Immediates pure Worshippers in Spirit and Truth this Spirit being Cozen German to or Sworn Brother in Hellish Equivocation with the Jesuits They childishly vapor p. 52. Their wild cursings Apostacies and Idolatry That the Spirit of the Quakers tends to Incivility and Barbarism to sudden Assassinations Murthers and Persecutions Foolish haunting the Quakers notorious pride and lazie ignorance the Sir and Dame of most of these wild Monsters Proud their scornful pride robbing all Mankind p. 53. Robbing all the World a juggling Hocas-Pocas a Back-dore rob all others their foolish Self Pope and Quakers the dogged and scornful Quakers Spirit prouder than the Papists Pharisaical Popish and Foxian the Popish and the Foxian the Pharisaical or Popish or Foxian a cover p. 54. Simple subtle Burrow confounding Popish Vbiquitary Fancy most fanciful Frantick p. 55. A Clamorous Whore the Devil in Samuel's Mantle his old Song p. 57. Conjurer lame simple they hearken to Samuel within them a most-simple unChristian Atheistical Whimsy The proud Pharisees Papists and Quakers prate gross Fancy bruitish barkings Fancy p. 59. Rotten design of the Devil to cavil the Old Serpent hisseth and rageth The Devil's work stirs up Anti-Christs Satan's Emissaries p. 60. Simon Magus and his followers Arrians Gnosticks Cerdonians Manicheans the Anti-Christ of Rome the new Manicheans Spirituals Libertines Adamites Ranters Quakers the Devil 's and the Quakers End Suttle fancies coined p. 61. Poor lame They are Christ and God himself c. Their proud and Devilish Flesh. The Devil is manifest in their Flesh condemn'd of the Holy Spirit of God abhorred of the Heavenly Angels the World shall abhor their Memory and except repentance they shall descend with all the Enemies of the true Lord Jesus into the Lake that burns with unquenchable Fire and Brimstone A Face for the Devil for Anti-Christ Hellish bewitching and Impudence p. 62. Their horrible pride their Herods A man may feel this Lie with a pair of Mittins Poor filthy Dreamers filthy Dreams simple monstrous blasphemous frantick Spirit p. 63. Proud lazie Souls horrible worship a dumb Devil in their dumb Meetings and listen upon their beds of Laziness The Scornful pride their New Fancies p. 65. The Fore-head of a Reprobate and Devil what a forehead of Hell p. 66. Deluded Soul Popish and Arminian poison in his burrow Papists Arminians or Quakers Devil Accuser Reproacher Slanderer p. 67. Dead and rotten filth and Exorements That great Fox the Pope of Rome and little Fox his Lurry Heresies false damnable Heresies Foxes their burrows p. 69. The Devil to raise the Pope the Cerdonians c. Manicheans the Nicolaitans and Quakers Little Fox great Boaster proudly Servants of Corruption and Rottenness p. 70. The great Fox the Pope and Quakers Horrible pride Burrow of Equivocation Clouded pride malice envy hang him The proud Ignorance of these Cheaters p. 71. Devilish proud foolish proudly foolishly Papists and Quakers filthiness p. 72. Their Images and Idols pride ignorance railings cursings will drink the blood of Hereticks Reprobates Devils With Amazement this hardned daring Soul playing away his own Light rakes and flings reproach lies and poison to murther himself and others p. 73. Prate as the Devils do and tremble vain
And is not he Changed from what he was And R. W. saith in his 13. page We have Indians at home Indians in Wales Indians in Ireland and the Body of the Protestant Nations is yet Vnconverted as to the Point of True Conversion and Regeneration by God's Spirit And further R. W. saith Who can deny but that the Body of this and all Other Protestant Nations as well as Popish are Vnconverted SO here R. W Judgeth all but himself But let him see in his Book against G. F. in 1676. how be Extolleth the N. England Protestants so called since they have DRVNK the BLOOD of the Righteous God's People called Quakers And R. W. saith in his Book of Hireling Ministers c. pag. 8. Jesus Christ never made Bargains with his Messengers or Pastors And R. W. saith He that maketh a Trade of Preaching No longer Pay No longer Pray no longer Preach no longer Fast c. Then ye have PAY Further he telleth you That if ye are brought up to that only Trade ye must make your Lively-hood of it p. 9. And further thou sayst The Hireling will not indeed he cannot having no other way to live move his Lip or Tongue And R. W. further telleth the Protestants of Tithes and Stipends Wages and Salaries and of your Removing from Lean into Fatter Benefices And hath not here R. W. spoken as much against Baxter Owen and his N. England-Priests as he hath done against the Quakers And ye Magistrates Priests of N. England doth not R. W. tell you pag. 3. in his Book of Hireling Ministry 1652. The Civil State cannot Restrain nor Constrain into Spirituals Then why have ye Magistrates and Priests persecuted WHIPT imprison'd and put to DEATH the Lambs of Christ when R. W. preacheth this Doctrine to you That the Civil State cannot Restrain or Constrain to Spirituals And why did not the Magistrates of N. England print this Book of R. W. over again of 1652. and his other Books that he wrote in 1652 where he flattereth the Parliament For did ye not give him Money to help him print his Book against the people of God called Quakers in 1676 But ye may see some of the Heads in R. W.'s Book in 1652. as followeth 1. The National and Parishional Constitution of Churches is found to be the Grand Idol of the Nation Then may not this be applied to your Nation of New-England 2. The Inforcing of the Nation to such a Constitution is the greatest Soul-Oppression in this Nation 3. The Hireling Ministry attending upon such Assemblies or Others is none of the Ministry of Christ Jesus c. Which the Reader may read the rest of them and read his other books and this Book in 1676. and see now how he Flattereth Owen and Baxter and Contradicteth and Confoundeth himself And R. W. saith in his Fifth Head It is the Absolute Duty of the Civil State to set free the Souls of all Men from that so long Oppressing Yoke of such Ministries and Churches But instead of this have not ye N. England States set up this Oppressing Persecuting Ministry and Church And is not R. W. now joind with you in the Work let your Practice speak R. W. further saith pag. 7. It is one of the Grand Designs of the Most High to break down the Hireling Ministry that Trade Faculty Calling and Living by Preaching and that if all the Princes States Parliaments and Armies in the World should join their Heads and Hearts and Arms and Shoulders to support it yet being a part of Babel and Confusion it shall sink as a Mil-stone from the Angel's Hand into the Deeps for ever And page 19. he saith It is not the Will of the Father of Spirits that all the Consciences and Spirits of this Nation should Violently vi armis be forc'd into One Way of Worship or that any Town or Parish so called in England Scotland or Ireland be disturbed in their Worship what Worship soever it be by the Civil Sword And page 20. he saith Such Priests and Ministers as can force a Maintenance of Tithes or otherwise by the Sword or else Cease Preaching for want of such or such a Maintenance or can Remove from Bishopricks or Benefices as Calves and Bulls of Bashan for fatter and ranker Pastures or wanting Spiritual Work and Maintenance are too fine to Work with their Hands as the first Patterns Christ's first Ministers did how can they say as Peter to Christ Jesus LORD thou Knowest all things thou knowest I Love thee c. And in his Epistle Dedicatory he saith If I give flattering Titles unto Men my Maker said Elihu would quickly take me away Yet R. W. would have us Persecuted because we cannot give Flattering Titles as may be seen in his Book of 1676. NOW Roger Williams may see how he now flattereth Baxter and Owen and the New England-Priests and Professors and how he Contradicteth himself in his own Testimony in his Book in 1652. as before TWO LETTERS one of William Coddington of Rode-Island and the other of Richard Scot of Providence in New-England testifying against R. Williams aforesaid and his Slanderous and Wicked Book Part of W. C's Letter Concerning R. W. HERE is a lying scandalous Book of Roger Williams of Providence Printed at Cambridge in New-England John Burnyeat was at the Dispute with W. Edmundson and John Barker with Roger Williams however here are yet many Witnesses living that can Witness with us even all unbyassed Spirits that he had made 14. Proposals to be Disputed 7. at Newport on this Isle and 7. at Providence His Inveterate Malice was so great against the Truth that he would have put us in a Lion's Skin and set Dog 's to worry us but the Lord Reproved his Madness That though there were many that did bear Evil Will to Zion the City of the Living God and said in their Hearts RACE it Race it to the Ground Yet was there not one found that would own his Propositions Blessed be God we are known in the Nations to be a People of another Spirit though William Edmundson and the rest did in and by the Power of the Lord Answer all his 7. Proposals in about two Hours I Reading of them at Newport and John Cranston that was Deputy Governour then and is so now was desired to moderate the Assembly that he might say what he had to say He began with a Thunder and had Three Days time to bewilder and befool himself and so ended in a great Eclips of the Sun which was taken notice of I have known him about 50. Years a meer Weather-Cock Constant only in Vnconstancy Poor Man that doth not know what should become of his Soul If this Night it should be taken from him He was for the Priests and took up their Principles to fight against the Truth and to gratify them and âad Magistrates that licked up his Vomit and wrote the said Scurrilous Book and so hath transgressed for a Piece
shameful Lie And then concludes That they were his Witnesses that he had long said with David and he humbly hoped he should make it good that he hates and abhors Lying Providence in New-England Richard Scot. SOME TESTIMONIES of Ancient and Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE and the SOUL of Man Testimonies concerning the LIGHT within MVnsterus Castalio Vatablus Drusius Clarius Codurus upon Iob 24 13 and Chap. 25 3. They âre of those who rebel against the Light Vpon whom doth not his Light arise say That this Light is of the Divine Wisdom and Fountain of Light Alluding to the Psalmist ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and Mat. 4 19. The People that sate in Darkness saw great Light Also see Erasmus and Camerar upon Ioh. 1 4 9. Orpheus His Hand reacheth to the end of the Sea his right Hand is every where then within Of him alone are all things Clem. Alexandr Strom lib. 5. Thales thus There is but one God he is Glorious forever he knows Hearts and tells Thoughts He maketh the Teller of his Thoughts God as in Amos 4.13 Pythagoras thus GOD resembleth Light and Truth he is One He is not out of the World he is the Salt of all Ages ONE HEAVENLY LIGHT and Father of all things only Wise Invisible yet Intelligible Jambl. Iust. Mart. Heraclitus thus God is not made with Hands Pythagoras What things are agreeable to God cannot be known unless a man HEAR GOD himself Again Having overcome thy rebellious Appetites thou shalt know the Cohabitation of the Immortal God and mortal Men whose work is Immortality Eternal Life Trin. de Animâ Mundi Sophocles speaking of the Precepts written in Man's Heart saith God is their Father not Mortal Nature neither shall they ever be abrogated for there is in them a great God that never waxeth old Again saith he This is with respect to Man's Conscience a Divine a Sacred Good God the Overseer Oedip. Tyr. Clem. Alex. Str. l. 5. Socrates had the Guide of his Life within him and preached as he was moved by it even in the Streets and died for reproving the Corruptions of the Athenians in Manners and Religion Plotin taught That Man had a Divine Principle in him which maketh a True and Good Man Hierom called it a Domestick God The Good said Socrates shall be united to God in an In accessible place the Wicked in convenient places suffer due Puniââment Iustin. Martyr in his Apology saith God hath built to himself a natural Temple in the Consciences of Men. Clem. Alex. Admon ad Gent. It is the Voice of Truth that Light will shine out of Darkness Therefore doth it shine in the Hidden Part of Mankind Strom. l. 5. Man cannot be void of Divine Knowledge who naturally partakes of Divine Inspirations Lactan. de Cult Ver. The Law of God is made known to us The Law is pure and unspotted Reason diffused through all the World Athanasius contr gent. The way to attain to the knowledge of God is within us which is proved from Moses who saith The Word of God is within thy heart and from this Saying of Christ The Faith and Kingdom of God is within you Minutius Felix saith God is every where not only very near us but infused As is observed by Grotius Crit. Tom. 7. on Acts 17 27. Testimonies concerning the SCRIPTURES LVther taught That the Spirit is required to the understanding of the whole Scripture and of every part thereof Again The Scriptures are not to be understood but by that very Spirit by which they were wrote Tom. 3. fol. 169. Iohn Bradford thus answered the Arch-Bishop of York We do believe and know the Scriptures as Christ's Sheep not because the Church saith they are the Scriptures but because they be so being thereof assured by the same Spirit that wrote and spake them Book of Mart. Vol. 3. p. 298. W. Tindal a faithful Martyr in Hen. 8. his time writes thus It is impossible to understand the Scriptures more then a Turk for him that hath not the Law of God written in his Heart to fulfil it Again Without the Spirit it is impossible to understand them W. Tindal's Works p. 319 and p. 80. B. Iewel against the Papists hath this Passage Flesh and Blood is not able to understand the Holy Will of God without special Revelation therefore Christ gave Thanks to his Father and likewise opened the Hearts of his Disciples that they might understand the Scriptures Without this special Help and Prompting of God's holy Spirit the Scriptures are unto the Reader be he never so Wise or well Learned as the Vision of a Sealed Book Calvin saith It is necessary that the same Spirit that spake by the Mouth of the Prophets should pierce into our Hearts to perswade us of the Truth of what they delivered Instit. lib. 1. cap. 8. Beza saith That the understanding of the Scriptures should be fetch'd from the same Spirit that dictated them Beza in Nov. Test. 2 Pet. 1.19 Peter Martyr taught That the Spirit is the Arbiter by whom we must assure our selves for understanding of the Scriptures that thereby we must discern between Christ's words and a Stranger 's Quoting Christ's words My Sheep know my voice and follow not a Stranger And among other Scriptures he quotâs these The Spirit searcheth out the deep things of God The Comforter shall declare all things that I have said unto you The spiritual Unction shall shew you all things Com. Loc. part 1. pag. 6. Again The Spirit of God reveals the truth in the holy Scriptures Com. loc p. 2. cap. 18. Again in an Oration to the Vniversity of Strasburgh concerning the Scriptures he expresseth himself thus The School of this Philosophy is Heaven Again We must remember that the Teacher hereof is the Holy Ghost Doct. Ames a Great Father of the Independents upon 1 Ioh 2. saith We require no more the Anointing of the holy Spirit doth teach the faitâful to understand those things which they received of the Apostles there from to understand those things which are necessary to Salvation for these things those Believers had received of the Apostles With more to the same purpose in that Chapter lib. 1. c. 5. Thes. 32. contr Bellarm. H. Bullinger asserts in his 4 Decas and 8. Serm. dedicated to K. Edw. 6. That Men fetch'd the understanding of heavenly things and knowledge of the holy Ghost from no where else then from the same Spirit Doct. Owen saith The only publick Authentick and infallible Interpreter of the Holy Scriptures is he who is the Author of them from the breathing of whose Spirit it derives all its Verity Perspicuity and Authority Exerc. 2.7.9 T. C. an Antient and Considerable Baptist saith There is the Law and Testimony in the Spirit as well as in the Letter The Law of God is in the Heart there it is written and there it testifieth the Truth of God and if any Man speak not according to this Rule it
is because there is no Light or Morning risen in him see his Works pag. 249. Again Others know no other Touch-stone nor Trial no other Light by which they judge of Truth then Scripture thus putting it in the room of the Spirit which is Light and the greater Light For they say they cannot know Truth till they bring it to the Letter for Tryal thus making an Idol of the Letter setting it up in the âoom of God Ibid pag. 248. Testimonies concerning the RULE IRenaeus pag 242 384 389 The Writing in the Heart is the Rule Again l. 5. c. 8. The Word giveth his Spirit to All to Some according to Condition And l. 4. c. 30. The Fathers being Iustified by the Righteousness of the Law of God in them therefore had no need of Reproving Letters W. Perkins Works Vol. 3. pag. 220 The Light of Nature and Grace teacheth To do as we would be done to Pag. 221. It is the Fulfilling of the Law the Rule to Iudge Scripture That of God made the Rule something in the Conscience Happy Times if Men would follow it Bishop R. Sanderson De Obligat Conscientiae p. 127. saith A Rule of Discerning without the Scripture Regula discernendi extra Scripturam T. Collier saith The Spirit of God who is God is the alone Rule of a Christian Gen. Epist. to the Saints Chap. 12. The Spiritual Man Iudgeth all Things by the Rule of the Spirit ibid. The Law of the New Testament is Written in the Heart ibid. Testimonies concerning the SOUL TErtullian De Animâ pag. 297. Asserts the Immortality and Divinity of the SOUL D. Fagius in Gen. 2.7 Rabbi Nehamanides hath observed That he that Breatheth on any contributes something of his own to it whence Christ our Saviour when he would Communicate his Holy Spirit to his Disciples he did it by Breathing upon them signifying that he contributed to them something of his own that was Divine The Word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies something Divine and Heavenly something ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã because the Immortal Soul of Man is a certain Divine Thing Peter Martyr speaks of the Soul thus in Psalm 94 We are Taught not to with-draw from the Divine Nature those Things that are Perfect and Absolute in us pag. 12. And pag. 122. They say saith he ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Soul doth chiefly signify that which is Divine and Reasonable which God doth give unto us H. Bullinger saith The Soul is a Spiritual Substance poured of God into Man 's Body in his 4. Decas 10. Serm. Augustine saith It is felt in the Life it is Vnutterable Breathed into Man 's Body from the Secret Power of God Henry Ainsworth Annot. in Pentateuch brings the Rabbines saying The Form of the Soul of Man is not Compounded of the Elements c. but is of the Lord from Heaven Therefore when the Material Body which is Compounded of the Elements is separated and the Breath perisheth because it is not found but with the Body and is needful for the Body in all the Actions thereof this Essential Form is not destroyed but continueth even for ever and ever This is that which Solomon by his Wisdom said And Dust shall Return unto the Earth as it was and the Spirit shall Return unto God who gave it Id. in Gen. 2 7. The Lord Animated or Inspired him with a Living and Reasonable Soul or Spirit which presently appeared by Breath at his Nostrils For the Soul of Man is not educed derived or fetched out of any Power in the Matter of the Body nor made of any Matter at all as the Body is but as it is a Spirit Material and Immortal so it had its Immediate Original from the Father of Spirits Hebr. 12 9. Walter Rawleigh 's Hist. of the World pag. 18. Man is said to be after the Image of God in respect of his Immortal Soul only because as God is Invisible so the Soul of Man is Invisible as God is Immortal and Incorporcal so is the Soul of Man Immortal and Incorporcal and as there is but one God which Governeth the World so but one Soul which Governeth the Body of Man and as God is Wholly in every Part of the World so is the Soul of Man Wholly in every Part of the Body Henry More Philosophical Writings pag. 37 The Specifick Nature of the Soul of Man is an Immaterial Substance endued with those two Eminent Properties of Understanding and Power of Moving Corporal Matters Peter Charron 's Wisdom pag. 22 The Immortality of the Soul is a Thing Vniversally received throughout the World I mean by an Outward Profession seriously and Inwardly not so witness so many Epicures Libertines and Mockers in the World Iohn Smith 's of Queen 's Colledge in Cambridge Discourses pag. 87 The Soul of Man acting upon it self and drawing forth its own Latent Energy finds it self able to tame the Outward Man and bring under those Rebellious Motions that arise from the meer Animal Powers and to tame and appease all those Seditions and Mutinies that it finds there Ibid. p. 92. There is a Naked Intuition of Eternal Truth in the Soul which is always the same which never Rises nor Sets but always Stands still in its Vertical and fills the Whole Horizon of the Soul with a Mild and Gentle Light There are such Calm and Serene Ideas of Truth that shine only in Pacate Souls and cannot be discern'd by any Troubled or Fluid Fancy Plotinus En. 4. l. 8. c. 1. pag. 99 The Soul of a Divine and Immortal Being c. Id. Ibid. When he shall behold his own Soul fixt in an Intelligible and Pure Nature Contemplating Things Eternal looking into the Intellectual World being it self made all Lucid to wit Light Intellectual and Shining with the Sun-Beams of Eternal Truth borrowed from the First Good which perpetually Rayeth forth his Truth upon all Intellectual Beings William Robertson in his Key to the Hebr. Bible sub Lit. Nun ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Soul a Noun Primitive from which is derived the Verb in Piel ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Nippesh he Breathed because the Soul is the Principle of Life and Breath c. Henry Moor 's Philosophical Writings of the Immortality of the Soul libr. 2. cap. 1. pag. 58 There is such an Immaterial Substance in Man which from the Power it is conceived to have in actuating and guiding the Body is usually called the SOUL Id. Ibid. Cap. 3. pag. 72 No Essence in it self can vary its Modification For there is an Essence in us what-ever we will call it which we find endued with this Property as appears from hence that it has Variety of Perceptions Id. Ibid Cap. 11. pag. 109 The Soul is a Substance distinct from the Body and her very Essence is spread throughout all the Organs thereof Lactantius The Soul whereby we Live comes as it were from Heaven from God G. F. J. B. ERRATA I. Part. Pa.
over in his Book who remaineth still in his Envious spirit Which some in New-England have done the same and have gone as a SIGN and a Shame of your Nakedness of that which ye professed yet in the Innocency of God's holy Spirit Which they rather had chosen Death in their own Wills then to have gone as they have done And God Almighty will Judge R. W. for his Hard Speeches against them AND yet for all these Sufferings and Persecution Pharaoh â like as the Jews Outward did grow so the Jews Inward do grow for all the Persecutions of the Spiritual Pharaohs And Christ Jesus the Captain of their Salvation doth lead them in the Land of the Living whose Praise is of God and not of Man And we would have all the VVorld to know and all the New-England-Professors with R. W. that we seek not the Praise of Men and do expect no other but that they should speak all manner of Evil of us that they might fulfil Christ's words R. W. But we do perceive that R. W. is troubled That we should print our Sufferings and give forth such a Catalogue of them Answ. To evidence God's supporting Power and Hand that doth support them and to manifest New-England's BLOODY Hands though we Appealed Three-Times to England but ye BLODY Persecutors regarded it not although R. W. now in his Epistle seemeth to Flatter the KING yet in time ye may be reckon'd withal when ye have fill'd up your Measure the Al-seeing God will Reward you And the LORD GOD alone who hath been our Protector and Helper and Supporter and we had none in the Earth to help us but him and HE is the Revenger of our Cause And so we leave it to him And Deut 13 The false Prophets with the Signs and VVonders R. W. with his New-England-Priests may keep at home with all the rest that is got up since Yet the Christians were not to do unto the false Prophets and Blasphemers as they did in the time of the Law which was To run them through and Stone them to Death If so Christ and the Apostles might have Run many false Prophets and Blasphemers through that blasphemed against him But he told them the Judgements and Condemnation and the Misery that would come upon all them that sin against the Holy Ghost as R. W. is found in Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost and the Light of Christ and calleth it an Idol Christ came not to destroy mens Lives but to save them And R. W. Bringeth G. F. fol. p. 64 Jerem Ives saying The Writings of the Scriptures may be burned but the Word of God contained in them may not bâ burned G. F.'s Answ If he had said The Word that it speaketh of or testifieth of he had spoken proper like Scripture but to say The Word of God is contained in the Writings and the VVritings say It testifieth of Christ the Word there is a Proof to thee that the Quakers are sent of God who speak to thee of the Scriptures right as they are So R. W. hath taken a few of G. F.'s words and left out the Ground and Reason of the Matter And R. W. bringeth his words to no purpose meaning to maintain his false Position by And then thou tellest a Story of the Jews Papists Manasse Ben-Israel and Paul in his mad Conscience c. p. 178. Answ. And in Paul's mad Conscience thou and the Priests and Professors in New England and the Papists are in who belâeve not in the Light of Christ that ye may become Children of Light And so ye are in the Vnconverted State like Saul R. W. And then thou tell'st a great Story of David slaying Uriah and the best Kings of Judah suffering the High-places and Asa's Imprisoning the Prophet c. Answ. But did not that Prophet Suffer truly for the sake of the VVord of God And so did the Apostles And have not we amongst you Yet we tell you the VVord of God is not Bound R. W. And then thou tellest us of Peter's rash Vsing the Sword to wit the Outward Answ. But Peter did not Vse it always it hath been the Devil's Aim in you all To Afflict to Punish one another to Death and Destroy about Religion which was not the Practice of Christ and his Disciples And how can we slight the Saints or Fellow-sufferers in all Ages when our Brethren Souls cry under the Altar as the Martyrs of IESVS did of Old whom ye have HANGED and put to Death And R. W. bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 51 253 99. Who forbids to receive into their Houses Answ. Such as bring not the Doctrine of Christ as John saith Who-so-ever transgresseth and abideth not in the Doctrine of Christ hath not God Therefore if any come unto you and bring not this Doctrine receive him not into your Houses neither bid him God speed Now how can we Bid R. W. and the New-England-priests GOD SPEED in their Persecutions with Pen Tongue and Hand Yet we can receive them as Men but not as Christians in the Doctrine of Christ nor his Believers in the Light as Christ commandeth for that he calleth an Idol And how canst thou be Received in our Houses as a Christian And how can we Receive any of the New-England-Persecutors as Christians which have so persecuted with the Sword which thou say'st are no true Christians nor Followers of Jesus yet as Men we can but not as Ministers of Christ. And had'st thou been in the Days of the Sufferings of the Martyrs thou would'st have spoken then as much against John Fox and the Martyrs as thou dost against us as the Papists now speak against them and would not look upon them then as true Sufferers no more then thou and the New-England-priests and professors look upon Us now as true Sufferers R. W. And whereas thou say'st As it is possible for God's own Children to hold and that obstinately false Principles so it is possible for other of God's Children as obstinately to afflict and punish those others to Death c. Answ. This is contrary to Scripture to affirm That any of God's Children who are born of the Spirit can be found in such a Practice as to punish God's Children and true Christians with Death according to thy own Assertion or any other upon a Religious Account For though the Apostle saith He that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit yet we never read that he that was born of the Spirit did persecute him that was born of the Spirit that was a Child of God And so in this thou hast affirmed a false Assertion And so our Sufferings differ from the Persecutors as Light from Darkness For we maintain the Purity of the holy Scriptures and the Words of God there against all the vain Traditions vain Meanings and vain Imaginations of Men and say They are plain to all that have an Understanding of them by the Spirit of God And we have
not suffered as for Childrens Baubels Fantastical Traditions of Men Inventions and Dreams nor Earthly Dignities c. but for the Pure Life of Truth and the Name of JESUS the Lord knoweth it by such as got the Form of Godliness and the Sheeps-Clothing and persecuted the true Sheep that heard Christ's Voice And we do not Endevour to Trample as ye and the Pope do the Bodies of Saints under Feet And John in Revel he speaketh of his Sufferings and Tribulations which we hâve a Fellow-Feeling of which our Persecutors that cannot own the Light of Christ IESVS have not who scoff at us and so he would have done at the Apostle John if he had been in his Days And so as for Fierce Heady Proud Conceit R. W. might have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st No question some of them have a Notion of Wrath yet to come and therefore rather then to endure Fire of Hell they will give up their Lives to the Flames and others of them Fast 40. Days c. Answ. R. W. thou hast manifest thy persecuting Birth and Ignorance both of us and the holy Men of God for it 's not in Wrath we suffer but in Love to God and his Son And ye Foul and Adulterous spirits would make Rapes of his Virgins and before they will loose their Dignity and their Testimony of IESVS they will DIE in Love to their Saviour that died for themâ And why dost thou scoff at Fasting many of us have Fasted 30. or 40. Days together And thou often tellest of a John Fox but I must tell thee and the New-England-Men ye have no Lot nor Part in that neither who are Persecutors in the Spirit of them that persecuted them And did not the Martyrs turn their Sufferings unto the Glory of God and so have we though Ungodly Men like Wolves have hunted us like Innocent Lambs and Christ's Chickens And when ye have done we have said The Lord forgive you if it be his Will And have not ye been Vnthankful for your Peace and Liberties and forgotten the time when ye were called to an Account And now ye are at Ease your selves persecuting others with Pen Tongue and Hand And it 's known the Quakers have Confess'd their Sins to him that is able to forgive and pardon them and hath died for them therefore they do not come to the New-England-priests and R. W. and make them Popes to Confess their Sins to them who are Miserable Comforters and will tell them They must have a Warfare with their Sins while they Live till they go to the Grave R. W. And thou say'st Some of them say they can sin no more against God then God can sin against them Answ. It 's like this is some of the Ranters had it been the Quakers R. W. would have told their Names in print But however R. W. might have put their Names in print and where they lived then we might have known the truth of his Assertion and where they had been for we deny all such Blasphemy and Blasphemers But doth not R. W. say often That Repentance is a turning the Soul to God as God from all Sin in his 6. false Charge But is not your Confessing of Sin like Pharaoh's and Judas's For have not ye been Confessing these 20. or 30. or 40. years but when will ye Forsake Pharaoh was such a Confessor as ye are and yet persecuted so your Confession is Just like Pharaoh's But hath R. W. and the New England-Priests and Professors shewed any Meek or Patient Spirit or Thankfulness either But we do not say but they said over these Words and so R. W. saith as the Papist Parrot said over the Pater Noster but ye have Persecuted the Meek Patient Thankful Sufferers of Christ Jesus And ye like a Frozen Hard-hearted People have not been Sensiâle of his People nor God's Mercies to you And as for a People thou speakest of professing Christianity so Fierce so Heady High-minded Hardned Censuring Reviling Cursing Damning Savage Barbarous c. R. W. might very well have kept this at Home And G. F. and G. B. do not Spit out Fire and Brimstone against New-England-Persecutors but tell you what will be your Portion and our Desires are that you might Repent R. W. And thou say'st Some of their Predictions have and may come to pass as do also of Conjurers and Witches Answ. Nay R. W. ye shall find it the True Spirit and Power of God and the New-England People and not like Saul's Cause that went to the Witch But R. W. we do very well remember how the New-England-Professors Searched Two Women of the Servants of God under pretence of being Witches to the Shame of all Modesty and Christianity But the Proverb concerning the Cow with Short Horns we have found the New-England-Priests and Professors Horns Long enough but thine is Short enough because thou livest under a Government which doth not Persecute for Religion But it hath pleased God to put a Hook in your Jaws that ye take no more the Lives of the Saints of God And R. W. Thou say'st VVhen the Devil is a Fisher longing for troubled and bloody VVaters yet God hath graciously proved so many of the bloody Prophecies of thâse VVaspish Prophets and Prophetesses c. Answ. R. W. might have applied this at home and his New-England-Priests and his Sister with him as in p. 114. her Prophecy there AND what hath R. W. and New-England-Priests and Professors been Fishing in and whose Fishers are they let their BLOODY hands and GALLOVSES speak to be Persecutors of the Lambs of Christ Jesus and Kickers against the Pricks Saul-like they prickt their own Heels R. W.'s Thirteenth false Charge These many Books and VVritings are extreamly poor lame and naked swell'd up only with High Titles words of Boasting Vapour I could never pick out any Wheat of solid rational heavenly Truth out of their Heap's of Chaff and Dreams and Fancies of New Christs New Spirits c. Answ. No more then the Chief Priests could pick out of Christ's and the Apostles Doctrine who looked upon him as a Babbler and pestilent Fellow and a Setter-forth of New Gods And we do believe that those Persecutors never read our Books for any Good with any good mind but that which is Chaffy It was not like that the Persecutors with tongue pen and hand should read the Persecuteds Books for any Good R. W. And W. E. said The Word was as a Fire and a Hammer c. and thou say'st The Word that we meant was but a Painted Fire and Hammer and never broke nor burned up Sin Answ. It 's like R. W. never Felt nor Heard the Word of God yet at least Received it and it 's not like when he is pleading so much for his Hat and Knee and his Honor. But the Saying of Christ is come upon thee I know you that ye have not the Love of God in you and ye have not
Spirit the Finger or Power of God Answ. Here thou seems to help off thy Brother J. B. but thou hast made it worse with thy Confusion Thou say'st He takes it not for the Light of Peace and Joy c. called in Scripture nor the Preaching and Offering of a Saviour to poor lost Sinners c. and here thou mistakes thy self and J. B. For it was the true Convincing and Saving or Condemning Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the world which John came for a Witness to bear witness unto to poor lost Sinners and the Light which Paul turned People to from darkness that our discourse was about And is not the Awakening and saving Light the Light of Peace and Joy and Prosperity called in Scripture Light And is there any Light but the Light of Christ that lets people see their miserable Conditions and their damnable state by which Light they see their Saviour that saves them from their Sin and by believing in the Light they are grafted into Christ that dyed for their sin And doth not the Scripture say As the Law came by Moses Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ and is not that within in the heart And thou say'st Of Grace and Mercy applyed to a soul by the good News of a Saviour some way heard of and the holy Spirit and Finger or power of God And what must we understand from thy words here Thou hast heard of the News of a Saviour and the Finger or Power of God and this must be applyed to a soul. And wilt thou come no nearer to Christ nor his Grace Mercy nor the Spirit nor the Power of God but thy Applying But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Son of God hath not Life and doth not he say If any Man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and They that are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God And as many as receive Christ he gives them power to become the Sons of God And it was Grace that established their hearts and seasoned their words and it was the Grace that was their Teacher and brought their Salvation And may not all the Papists and others that thou speaks of apply to themselves as much as thou do'st and yet be Reprobates and hear the News of a Saviour c For first People may hear the News of a Saviour but then to receive him as Christ saith He that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me And John saith He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath him not hath not Life and then what good doth thy Applying the News of a Saviour to thy lying slanderous Spirit And John saith The Son of God is come and hath given us an understanding and we are in him that is true even in his Son Jesus Christ and this is the true God and Eternal Life Glory to his Name for ever R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. saith That the saving Light is in all Man-kind only persons do not mind it and so Jesus Christ is Crucified and Slain in them and God and Christ and Spirit and Light c. are all captivated and hindred from working yea altogether Killed and Slain in them because the Soul doth not mind them and hearken to Christ in them And then R. W. when he has invented the aforesaid words himself cryes Ah poor simple bruitish Imagination that ever it should enter into the thoughts of Men professing to be Christians or of Men professing to know more then the Wolves or Foxes in the Wildernesses Answ. Christ Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world with the Life in him the word and saith he is the Light of the world and saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is saved and he that doth not is Condemned And the Condemnation is the Light that is come into the world which Light is Saving to them that believe in it and Condemning to them that do not believe in it but hate it whose deeds be evil c. Joh. 3. But R. W. is a Forger of many Lyes for where ever did he read in any of the Quakers Books or in G. F.'s Answer to J. B. that the Quakers should say that God and his Spirit and his Light c. and Christ who has all power in Heaven and Earth given to him and fits at the Right Hand of God and dyes no more and death has no more dominion over him that we say That God is Slain and Crucified and Christ and his Spirit and Light is slain and Crucified yea altogether kill'd and slain in us c. and Captivated and hindred from working and the reason is that the Soul doth not mind to hearken to Christ within Now we charge these upon R. W. to be Horrid Lyes For Christ was Crucified according to the flesh but the Scripture doth not say that the Eternal God dyed nor his Eternal Spirit And David when he sinned was afraid that God would take his holy Spirit from him and therefore we charge R. W. with these Lyes and Slanders which were never in our thoughts And Christ saith to John Revel 1. I am he that liveth and was Dead and behold I am alive for Evermore and have the Keys of Hell and Death though we say as the Apostle said of some that Crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to open shame like R W and as Christ says to Saul why persecutest thou me c. and as Christ saith Math. 25. I was in Prison and naked and sick and hungry c. and I say unto you In as much as you have done it unto one of the least of my Brethren ye have done it unto me c. And as for poor simple bruitish Imaginations and Men professing Christianity or Men professing to know more then the Wolves and Foxes in the wildernesses These Expressions R. W. may keep at home for it suites his own Abusive spirit the best and not the People of God called Quakers And R W. confesses that there is something of God in the Disobedient and Reprobates we do believe it doth Judge him sometimes and its like it might struggle with him before he brought forth this Birth of Confusion R W. Thou say'st There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves Answ. But R W. has not proved this doctrine of his by Scripture The Wisdom of God is gentle and pure and the power of God is pure and holy and something of God is pure Is this something of God of his divine being wisdom and power in the fallen Spirits the Devils R W for thy words are There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves but no proof from Scripture thou hast brought For Christ said unto the Jews Ye are
be out of whose Mouths it be though we cannot own their Meanings nor have Unity with such as hold up the Truth in Vnrighteousness And as for Trampling we trample nothing that is good under our Feet that is thy own Condition but we do own the Appearance of God in all People But R. W. thou say'st Without any Savour of the Spirit of God and yet thou say'st I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Just and Powerful and I find Generally in all Mankind a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead yet thou say'st Without any Savour of the Spirit of God read pag. 28. 102. thy Contradiction And thou say'st It pleaseth God to strive with Men by Preaching but not by such as thou and the New-England-Priests are that stir up the Punishment Persecution and HANGING R. W. Thou askest Why David complaineth Psal. 53. that all the Children of Men not one excepted are Unprofitable c. are Abominable to Spiritual Matters and Heavenly Things and further thou say'st until the Spirit of God comes and truly change the Heart and whole Frame of Nature until then we are as profitable as Hogs and Moles in a Garden c. and as devouring Foxes amongst the true Lambs and Chickkins of Christ Jesus Answ. R. W. thou hast writ thy Condition and the New-England-Priests there to wit the Devouring Foxes and Hogs of the Lambs of Christ and his Chickkins For mark the Word VNTIL the Spirit of God change their Hearts c. and we believe your Hearts and Natures are not changed but you are Vnprofitable for how can it be when thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in Matters of Supernatural Light to hearken to to turn to to listen to p 83. And was David's Complaint of the Children of Men Vnprofitable And doth not David bid All that hath Breath praise the Lord and how can they Praise the Lord if there be nothing of the Spirit of God in them And do not they quench that which God hath manifested in them which God hath shewn unto them and which convinceth them of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head so is not this Conviction of the Spirit of God in them and will not the Lord pour out his Wrath upon all the Heathen that call not upon his Name And now is there not a further Manifestation in these Last Days by Christ who Enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and the Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to All Men and God poureth out his Spirit upon All Flesh but from this Spirit Grace and Light in all Men thou art erred from and canst not endure to hear of it R. W. Bringeth Hugh Archbal G. F. Fol. 328. saying Christ doth Enlighten none but those that do receive him G. F. Answ. Contrary to John 3. which speaketh of them that hate the Light and are Enlightned and will not come to it because the Light will Reprove them so he that hateth the Light is Enlightned will not Receive Christ. To which R. W. replyeth and after his wonted manner with foul Expressions saith G. F. abuseth 2 Cor. 4. saith Joh. 1. is not Enlightneth but Lighted and the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã may signify both c. They which hate the Light are Enlightned no question but with the General Offer of Mercy as of a Candle or Sun to the Eyes of a Blind Man which is yet their Condemnation c. And before thou say'st There is a Higher Light which some are affected tinctur'd and Enlightned with and yet not the True and Saving Light that in Heb. 6. where some Persons as the pretended Quakers c. have seen much of the Nature of God of his Holiness and Justice c. and had a Tast of the Joys of the Next World Answ. If ENLIGHTNING and LIGHTED signify both then do not oppose it And here thou confessest They that hate the Light are Enlightned as well as the Believers in the Light it is the same Light but thou say'st It is a General Offer as a Candle or the Sun to the Eyes That is an Outward Light and a Blind Man can neither see Candle nor Fire and so that which he doth not see is his Condemnation according to thy Doctrine But is this according to Christ's Words Joh. 3. are his Words no more than a General Offer as a Candle or the Sun to the Eyes of a Blind Man for Christ saith One Hateth the Light and the other Loveth the Light and bringeth the Deeds to the Light that they may see they are wrought in God so that is not Natural which giveth the Knowledge of God which shineth in his Heart as in 2 Cor. 4. which I do not abuse but it is thou that abusest it And Christ saith This is the Condemnation the Light is come in the World and Men love Darkness rather than the Light because their Deeds be evil here Christ giveth the Reason for the Light discovereth the Darkness and their evil Deeds or else how should they know them For Every one that doth evil hateth the Light mark Every one neither cometh to the Light least his deeds should be reproved and so by the Light he knoweth this Evil Deeds and knoweth he doth Evil and knoweth he hateth it and that is his Condemnation And this is more than a Candle or the Sun to the Blind Man's Eyes that cannot see it and every one that doth the Truth cometh to the Light so it is the same Light that he that doth Evil hateth and he that doth the Truth loveth and this is the Light of Christ. And how darest thou say the Light was or is not Saving Hebr. 6 was not the Holy Ghost Saving and the Word of God Saving or is not the Word of God Sufficient to reconcile to God and the Holy Ghost Sufficient to lead into all Truth But thou say'st In Hebr. 6. the higher Light which enlightneth and yet not the True and Saving Light we charge thee to make this good all the New-England priests by the Scripture That the Light spoken of in Hebr. 6. is not the True and Saving Light it's like thou never tryed'st it But thou art such as they that are fallen away from the good Word of God and resist the Holy Ghost and become a Hater of this Light though thou hast tasted of the Gift and Crucifiest the Son of God a fresh to thy self as the New-England-priests and puttest him to open shame and then HANG punish and persecute others where he is manifest I tell you your Earth beareth Thorns and Bryars and read what will be your End Heb. 6. R. W. bringeth James Dorram saying The Believer is not in Sin as the Vnbeliever is he sinneth not as the Vnbeliever doth And in another place he saith That the Law is the same to the Believers that it is to the Unbelievers